<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Peiwen</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Peiwen"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Zhang_Peiwen"/>
	<updated>2026-04-05T08:10:01Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119265</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119265"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T10:49:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Zhang Hui 张慧 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119262</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119262"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T10:46:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118444</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118444"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:58:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.(百度百科：盆栽的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Location and overwinter are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 12:58, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118440</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118440"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:57:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* A. Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.(百度百科：盆栽的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Location and overwinter are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118436</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118436"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:56:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* A. Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.(百度百科：盆栽的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Location and overwinter are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118425</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118425"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:51:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* C. Techniques and Care */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Location and overwinter are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118414</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118414"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:46:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* C. Techniques and Care */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118410</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=118410"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:44:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* C. Techniques and Care */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 MTI 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 11:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 MTI英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 202070080624 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻，202070080624        &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:penjing.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/penjing#/media/File:penjing.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Douyin (Tik Tok) Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun 梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University 北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Patricia Moloney Figliola. (2020). TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. (2019). Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush 赵茜 Zhao Xi MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 赵茜, 202070080627 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Writing Brush.jpg|250px|thumb|left| Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Writing_Brush#/media/File:Writing_ Brush.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint. (Hu Liuyang 2019, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaofeng 杜霄枫.(2019). 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Liuyang 胡柳阳.(2019). 张家山汉简书法风格研究[Study on the Calligraphy Style of Bamboo Book of Han in Zhangjiashan].南京艺术学院[Nnajing Arts Institute].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaojuan 王小娟.(2013). 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Qing 徐清.(2013). 毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Hao 鄢豪.(2012). 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (Gong, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (China Highlights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao 2013, 54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang 2017, 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo 2019, 29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(Baidu Baike)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama 13: 29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design 132-133 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Baidu Baike. 百度百科. (date is unknown). 川剧变脸 [Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''百度百科''. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E5%B7%9D%E5%89%A7%E5%8F%98%E8%84%B8/63484   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*China Highlights. (date is unknown). [Magical Face Changing in Sichuan Opera]. ''China Highlights''. https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Muqin. (2010.9.15). [Sichuan opera from Sichuan Province]. ''Global Times''. https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows.jpg|100px|thumb|left| The three-crossing-nodes lattice. [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_1] ]]        &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 2.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_4]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 4.jpg|100px|thumb|left|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_6]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Swastika lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_8]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 6.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Fret lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_10]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 7.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The cracked ice lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_12]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The H-shaped Lattice[http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[File: Windows 9.jpg|100px|thumb|left|The Well-shaped lattice [http://image80.360doc.com/DownloadImg/2014/12/0721/47845540_16]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wikipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wikipedia: Yuelu Academy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yuelu_Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=118408</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=118408"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:41:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History  中西文化史比较  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 MTI 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry.&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language who are similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in ''Mount Louguan'' of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Xu Yuanchong suggested : &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Three resemblances are the basis of three beauties. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, three beauties and three resemblances should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also, &amp;quot;When Resemblance in sense and Beauty in sense are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; just concerns the surface structure, but &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems. &amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it's very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attains &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library, 2011:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices. &amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty. To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (Liu Chongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'': &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme? &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'', he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; shows us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word translation should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believes that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, confronted with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into a version that is faithful to the original text style.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of efforts on choosing the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison between the translation of Mr. Ji and that of another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For sentence patten like“It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated it into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated it into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the meaning of the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India, Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also discussed the influence of our translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style.(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC) Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already totally different from the original.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moves to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, if it is translated into another language, even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly showed Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation,  will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary, 1988,15)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap in the meaning with the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:(citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I do not think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good one's English is, he would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text  雷方圆 Lei Fangyuan  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷方圆，202070080593.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多模态翻译理论在旅游文本中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation. Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie1.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie2.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie3.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.ai qiyi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie4.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:22, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 09:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History  中西文化史比较  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张佩闻 202070080624&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=118407</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=118407"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:40:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History  中西文化史比较  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 MTI 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 MTI 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry.&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language who are similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in ''Mount Louguan'' of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Xu Yuanchong suggested : &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Three resemblances are the basis of three beauties. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, three beauties and three resemblances should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also, &amp;quot;When Resemblance in sense and Beauty in sense are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; just concerns the surface structure, but &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems. &amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it's very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attains &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library, 2011:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices. &amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty. To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (Liu Chongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'': &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme? &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'', he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; shows us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word translation should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believes that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, confronted with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into a version that is faithful to the original text style.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of efforts on choosing the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison between the translation of Mr. Ji and that of another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For sentence patten like“It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated it into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated it into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the meaning of the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India, Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also discussed the influence of our translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style.(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC) Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 09:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already totally different from the original.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moves to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, if it is translated into another language, even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly showed Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation,  will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary, 1988,15)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap in the meaning with the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:(citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I do not think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good one's English is, he would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 10:35, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text  雷方圆 Lei Fangyuan  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷方圆，202070080593.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多模态翻译理论在旅游文本中的应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation. Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie1.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie2.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie3.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.ai qiyi]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang Jiajie4.png|400px|thumb|left|original source.tourists signs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 10:22, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 09:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History  中西文化史比较  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                               张佩闻 202070080624&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117862</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117862"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:03:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* D. In Other Culture */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. In Other Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''China Business, (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'', Modern Marketing (Information Edition), (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117858</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117858"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:02:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* C. Techniques and Care */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Techniques and Care===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117854</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117854"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:01:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* B. History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==C. Techniques and Care==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117851</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117851"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:01:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* A. Categories */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Categories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==B. History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==C. Techniques and Care==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117846</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117846"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:59:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Terms and Expressions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A. Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==B. History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==C. Techniques and Care==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117841</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117841"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:57:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Terms and Expressions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A. Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==B. History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==C. Techniques and Care==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terms and Expressions==&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117837</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117837"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:54:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A. Categories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==B. History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==C. Techniques and Care==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D. In Other Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117827</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117827"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:50:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Pengjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Penjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117824</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117824"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:48:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pengjing-Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻 Student No.202070080624 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 202070080626 MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科:连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117803</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117803"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:40:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Milk Tea - Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼 MTI英语笔译 202070080621==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998. (Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time. (Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. (Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. (Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salutes to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility. (Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color. (Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty does the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salutes to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, and Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥 [Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge]. ''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama (07) 62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化 [Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩'' Brilliance (04) 16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展 [Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science (8) 10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术 [Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学'' Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute (06) 10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》 [Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City （Z2) 13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究 [Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal (05) 23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.(Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik2020, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik,2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染. (2020). https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li. 廖利.(2012). 蜡染艺术 [Batik Art] 世界大学城 http://www.worlduc.com/blog2012.aspx?bid=13678859&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. (2010). 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 [The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method]. “ 中国美术学院” China Art College 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. (2020). 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 [Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou]. “ 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集” Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. (1986). 贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展 [The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou]. “贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版)” Guizhou Normal University Journal(Social and Scientific Edition) (01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.(China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.(Jwing-Ming Yang ,1999).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 百度百科.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] &amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories:--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the differences between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai were more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape was achieved in Yuan Dynasty, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, the category of bonsai was more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai, drought bonsai, water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearances further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. (2019) Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. (2018) 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存. (2019). “抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok]. Beijing: Beijing Jiao Tong University北京交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. (2020). 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究 [Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok].''中国商论''[China Business], (22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. (2019). 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红 [Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective] .''现代营销(信息版)'',[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] (06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, (2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. (2019). Data story of Tiktok. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. (2017). Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture. Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, (2019). Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.(Su, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.（Qing, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.（百度百科，连城）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.(Xu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]苏盛祺.论《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事的民间故事母题[J].汉字文化,2020(19):51-52+64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]青文婷.浅论蒲松龄《聊斋志异》人文生态观的现实意义[J].青年文学家,2020(29):63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]苏盛祺.《聊斋志异》“狐嫁士人”故事中的狐女与士人形象分析[J].汉字文化,2020(20):63-64+69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]徐菲.浅析《聊斋志异》中婴宁的人物形象[J].汉字文化,2020(20):65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]百度百科，连城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue. 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing. 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin. 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI 英语笔译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, windows at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural component-window, affects not only the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, but also the enchantment of a building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable constituent part in their lives.   (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese windows developed a unique style of its own, and was fundamentally different from any other school of architecture in the world. Windows has always been the object of humanity's pursuit of beauty. More than two thousands years ago, Laozi made a brilliant exposition on this: &amp;quot;In order to build a house, although we must establish solid walls, we must also provide doors and windows; so both the impenetrable and penetrable are essential to useful building.&amp;quot; What tis meant was that what was visible was merely the physical setting,  but what really made a structure useful was its invisible space. (Classic of Way and Its Powers, 1996, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in windows in detail. Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in different dynasties in China. Lattice is also called geyan to folklore(格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2006, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]         [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. This kind of lattice is the most luxuriant and  delicate both in its structure and color scheme. Therefore, it is obviously costly and time-consuming in production and ordinary people are unable to afford it.    (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5-1.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice-1]]     [[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.（Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 300)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and the return of the earth to spring, with all things are reviving and full of vitality. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and merry wishes will be realized immediately. This kind of lattice is often applied in private gardens, because it blends well with the peaceful sceneries and always renders silent hope and comforting to whoever have a walk there. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. Therefore, this formal lattice is often seen in houses of scholars or officials, a reminder that their manner and speech should be well-disciplined no matter in the public or in private.  (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, people living in cramped quarters have become almost oblivious to the aesthetics of their dwellings. The windows serve no other function than that of ventilation and lighting. In contrast, scholars or even ordinary peoples in ancient China living in dilapidated houses were obviously superior to us in terms of their taste and the efforts they made in improving the residential environment. I consider this is one of the greatest regrets in our modern life and by writing this paper, I aim to arouse people's appreciation and enhance understanding of the splendid architectural culture created by our ancestors and let them be our silent companies to enrich our lives. (Ma Weidu, 2006, 9-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 04:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia, Yuelu Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussions in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view is that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in ''The History of Song Dynasty'' (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believe that jiaozi developes from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” is regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialize in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there is another opinion that it's the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promotes the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin is that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Traditional Chinese makeup[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Blush[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Lipstick[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Eyebrows[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Tang Dynasty make up[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*《齐民要术》作者：贾思勰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117783</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117783"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:32:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History  中西文化史比较  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117779</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117779"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:31:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* 关键词 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117762</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117762"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:26:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Differences */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                   中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117754</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117754"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:24:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* 关键词 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                   中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117751</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117751"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:23:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Similarities */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117728</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117728"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:18:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Chinese Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117726</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117726"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:17:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117725</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117725"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:16:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Chinese Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.（Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117704</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117704"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:11:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117684</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117684"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:08:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Keywords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
                                                               A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117655</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117655"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:57:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                     A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117651</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117651"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:56:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                  张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen，Student No.202070080624 英语笔译&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                     A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117638</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117638"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:54:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                     A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117627</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117627"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:51:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                     A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread of western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34'''）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ended at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had  fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences.(Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aft'''er the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117596</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117596"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:39:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                     A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                      中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread of western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34'''）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ended at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had  fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aft'''er the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117592</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117592"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:38:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread of western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34'''）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ended at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had  fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aft'''er the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117583</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117583"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:34:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Introduction */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translated poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit),  &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。(加一下换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wanted to change its form, and he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original creation. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:12, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics mostly. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divide this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. In this way, In the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。(加换行)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belong to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” as the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belong to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. actually, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.(add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji has also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade was translations fail to be faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deep thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 07:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread of western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34'''）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Medieval history generally began with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ended at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begun at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasped the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had  fantastic culture resources which are attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allowed many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposed some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages were becoming more and more urgent. National language translation was first related to the Bible, but the translation process was not smooth because there were many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, was a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries had also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries were moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom was particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation was low, and the selection of translation materials was also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators had also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation was the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which were Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages was getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influences, the translation in this period was far behind the Renaissance. What constituted the fifth climax of Western translation was the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aft'''er the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:18, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially the democratic ideology of western countries has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, these principles and rules were not summarized and there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, and then to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc. They all revolved around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of Chinese and Western translation. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage was centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first ''The People's Bible'' laid the foundation for modern German; ''the King James Bible'', which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language was still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）'''--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status.  Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:31, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods, the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research values.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. Another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 05:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117260</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117260"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:49:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家 Hundreds of Prose, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆 Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学) Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117257</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117257"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:47:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories in Theory Types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation Concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A Comparison Between Chinese and Western translation Theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*罗辉Luo Hui. 浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义[On the Significance of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History to Translation Studies][J]. 散文百家, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison Between Chinese and Western Translation Climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated Edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between Chinese and Western Translation Theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A Brief Discussion About the History of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation Theory Between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117246</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117246"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:40:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Difference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi 2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117243</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117243"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:39:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Similarities */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi 1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi 1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin 2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan 2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117242</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117242"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:38:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Chinese Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang 2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang 2000, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin 2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117240</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117240"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:37:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui 2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117239</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_13&amp;diff=117239"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:35:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi 2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（Luohui2017, 199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi 2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi 2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117225</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117225"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:28:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Reference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Studies 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theorist, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles, and process of translation, exerting profound influences on western countries and Asian countries, especially China. Since the 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China and has received profound attention from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This chapter, taking ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object, aims to analyze the influences of his translation theory on the Chinese translation studies by investigating the number and content of papers related to Nida from the 1980s to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Translation theory; Influence; Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家及亚洲国家，尤其是中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从20世纪80年代至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究领域所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists in modern times. Based on biblical translation researches, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as ''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating'', etc. Based on his researches, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have devoted themselves to translation practices but neglected to compile systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, who compiled and translated Nida’s works into Chinese and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, ''Chinese Translators Journal'', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the guidance of the Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association but also a window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in the Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as ''Translation Research'', ''Translation Theory and Strategy'' for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter takes the ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980s to the present, and divides the time period into four stages, each taking for 10 years. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and His Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of The Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943. In the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of The Bible Translation Department. It was Nida’s serving this base for a long time that made his translation ideas deeply connected  with ''The Bible'' and established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: XI-XII)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's book, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself to the translation of ''The Bible'', he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like ''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as the followings: (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has a significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea.  (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in terms of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the well-known theories created by Nida is the “dynamic equivalence”, which was renamed “functional equivalence” later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.“ (Nida 1964: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forward a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring, and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning, and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Tan 1999: XIX)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory has created new perspectives on language and culture and has profound influences in the world, it does not mean that his theory is perfect as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: XXIV） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida has a tremendous contribution to the biblical translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics and social semiotics. Even though his translation theory could  not be considered perfect, it remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory despite of its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began in the 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field on a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world. (Tu 2000: 15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research, and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers limited to the introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which introduced Nida’s book—T''oward a Science of Translating'' and some of his major theories like basic principles of translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book ''On Translation'' written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping made introductions on the book ''From one Language to Another'' (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, several scholars also attempted to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent. (Lao 1989: 3-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there were also voices of criticism, but was very few in number. Although Mr. Lao was among the first to introduce Nida’s theory, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating''. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China, especially  the idea of kernel sentence. (Lao 1987: 56-57) Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation. He argued that the reader's response would be subjective and idealistic to some extent if it separates from the analysis of the original work, which could be used as a reference but could never be the standard.  (Qian 1988: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers related to Nida and his theory during that period reached its peak to 22. This period could be regarded as a booming stage of the entering of Nida’s theory, not only owing to the mounting number of papers but also the diversity of the studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, and at the same time, they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spared no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction of the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' and considered the views in this book of great reference meaning to Chinese translators. (Sun 1994: 47-49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translators. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence” and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the equivalence in translation is a key concept in the process of translation. (Liao 1994: 35-37) Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida's and Newmark's theory to find out the similarities and differences between their theories, aiming to give some references for Chinese scholars. (Lin 1992:2-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars regarded it as their theoretical support. Two of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work. (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of the application of Nida’s theory in Chinese-English translation. (Wang 1992: 45-48) Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories. (Yang 1996: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers connected with Nida and his theory during this period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the contents have changed: the introductive papers at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “translatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous studies that focused on Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars regarded Nida‘s theory as an object for the comparisons with  other major theorists during this time, among which the key concept has transferred from &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;function&amp;quot;. On top of this, a group of scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mentioned the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility of whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science in 2000. (Li 2000: 8-10) Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as part of structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with some other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. (Lv 2001: 8-11.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theories with Nida’s “functional equivalence” to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was the representatives. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories, which pave the way for the study around function. (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progress but also pointed out the problems. However, at that time, Nida and his theory were not the major subject but were included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applyiing the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and gave some suggestions to improve the situation. (Lin 2003: 46) Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like that most of the scholars only read the translated version and never delve in to the original books, and they simply accepted those theories without questioning and further practicing.(Zhang 2006: 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2020. The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this period dropped to 8. The latest Nida-related paper on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' was published in 2015. The shrinking number clearly showed that Nida is not the main focus in  the translation studies in this new century. Although ''Chinese Translators Journal'' could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those 8 related papers, the contents still covered Nida’s major concepts like equivalence in scholar Cai Lijian's (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing's papers. (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there was a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan to memorize him, which showed the great grief among the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance of Nida for the translation studies in China as Ye Zinan mentioned in his article:&amp;quot; Nida has a tremendous influences on the translation studies in China&amp;quot;.  (Ye 2011: 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of the papers, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of (1) introduction of works and theories, (2)study and comparison, and (3) retrospection and criticism. Since the 1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism was formed upon the shortcomings of his theory and the imcompatibility of his theory in China, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China, at the same time, they argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories then distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide a better reference for Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only few theories under discussion, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cooled down entering the 21 Century. Among all Nida’s theories, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in the translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that was introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the number and content of the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from the 1980s till present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China Before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially was the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and the later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994: 2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings to this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (Liu 1994: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994: 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It Brought New Perspectives for Translation Theory in China.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in the 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused in the 1950s because of some social unrest, which has been stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have been struggling in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu’s theory has been passed down for so many years was that there was no scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for breakthroughs in translation studies. Nida's theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols.  (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000: 19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translation. By studying, learning, and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread. (Wang 2012: 113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It Led the Trend of Studying Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this field. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies from various perspectives. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories to China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the works and theories of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989),  13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the approaches and works of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage.  (Chen 2001: 46-48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It Liberated the Minds of Chinese Scholars Towards the Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, a large group of translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, they gradually realized the shortcomings of Nida’s theory. since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and western theoretical systems are different and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively and at the same time return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should step on. (Zhang 2006: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged Chinese scholars to question the western authority. In the later studies, it is obvious that even though scholars compared Nida’s theory with other theories and introduced more western translation theories, scholars no longer took the one-sided attitude that they had before, they tried to explore the foreign theories from multiple perspectives of a critical point of view, like positive and negative sides and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path. (Chen 2001: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of ''Chinese Translators Journal'', it can be seen that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transitioning and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included:“ functional equivalence”, “reader‘s response’, and ‘the procedure of translation’, which had a significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, excelling in guiding the translation of ''The Bible'', and since the publication of ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could add new sparks for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the ''Chinese Translators Journal''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage, Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up a new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of this process, they made progress while groping and gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take, which could be the greatest contribution Nida’s theory has brought to Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei. 陈宏薇. (2001). 从“奈达现象”看中国翻译研究走向成熟[On the maturity of Chinese translation studies from the perspective of &amp;quot;Nida phenomenon&amp;quot;].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):46-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's Courage and Insight in ''Translation and Life]''.''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s ''on Translation'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'', (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An Analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A Practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(05): 18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction, and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——''From one Language to Another'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Nida's ''Language, Culture and Translating'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. ''长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University'' (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The spread and acceptance of western modern translation theories in China].''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). ''新编奈达论翻译''[Nida and His Translation Theory]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal''. (04): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [The Translator is the Creator]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin Youth Translation Award as an Example ]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (1996). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a Level Higher Than Sentences]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaorong. 杨晓荣. (1996). 翻译理论研究的调整期[The adjustment period of translation theory research].''中国翻译  Chinese Translators Journal''  (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A Conversation with Nida on Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation Studies and Translation Theories Based on the Inversion of Primary and Secondary]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The Concept of “Function” in Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.（Zhao Yonghong,2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
(Xiao Xiaoyan，2002，71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.(wenku)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.(http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.(http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M].青岛出版社, 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamic of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang Dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, for example, Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development built up its national power and created a harmonious cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultural and artistic forms blossomed and competed with each other.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality, because it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal works in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Western Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, deeply studied Buddhist texts, and was well excelled in Buddhist doctrine, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have met the demand of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but directly taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the words and meaning of the original text, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning, to make it easy for the reader to understand. Firstly, he understood the original text thoroughly, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translation of Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used translation techniques, such as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronouns reduction method in his translation of the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Liang considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment-sentence 'is', the interrogative sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence 'be done' and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world., and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures. In the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions did no longer exist in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, put on wear Confucian costume, and integrated himself into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he put forward not only the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (win).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on many intellectuals of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang Xi, Yong Zheng and Qian Long were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole country closed its eyes and ears, and inhibited the development of thought, culture, science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed-door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other hand.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult not only to translate but also to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed event in the history of modern translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literaries in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn reacts on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose a totally correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;(Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China spring up, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also tremendous. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new ideas and new concepts, broadens their horizons and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promotes the development of world history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation]46-48.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We in Translation Studies [A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation [C] . Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]66-71.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]106-109.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Elephant Press]61-64.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Luxun Research Monthly]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio Film &amp;amp; TV Press]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Their Teaching]23.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]43.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]12.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford's and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practice of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida mainly focuses on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later one refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language texts and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations.  The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduce the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language texts must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the formal feature of the source language is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained, so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own way of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking can be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which have the same sound but with different meanings. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not an identical expression, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build words, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meaning which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poems, proverbs and dialects.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British translator Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former'''（合适？）''' Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called ''Language and Translation'''''(书名斜体）''' that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating'''（文内引用；陈述一个人的观点要用过去式吗？）'''. So'''（So不能单独成句）''' here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention'''(句子缺谓语）'''and according to the research results of recent translation fruits '''（results和fruits赘余）'''both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study '''（缺宾语）''' is almost the same, all start'''ing''' from analyzing the source text and target text, then compar'''ing''' the two, that is to say, compar'''ing''' the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the'''（去掉the）''' conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former'''（Previous）''' translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning, its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on'''（这不是一个句子）''', all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by '''（of）''' four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation'''（书？首字母大写＋斜体）''' that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar'''（transformational-generative grammar）''', the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure'''（deep structure）''' than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical'''（potential？）''' reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under '''（taken into)'''consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'''''（这整个是书名吧？）''' has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book ''Contemporary Translation Studies'' in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like '''what''' translation, translator, and translation theory '''is.''' Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation '''that''' truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''， Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like'''（As）''' he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six '''presumptions''' towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax, semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between '''(among)''' meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize '''(用名词）'''and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that '''there will be prescriptive colors'''. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. Therefore, it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first.'''（分段了）''' &lt;br /&gt;
Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from'''（between S-F linguistics and)''' other linguistic schools is that '''they''' emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book ''The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching''. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step('''step-by-step)''' selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not '''formally, but contextually'''(不用副词吧？). Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activities, rather than seeing'''(to see)''' whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the '''original author and the original reader''', and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and both the two processes  need to use language to communicate. '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of '''system theory''' and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'', he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; thirdly, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store),LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process model'''s''' will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. '''For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem.''' （我觉得这里可能需要引用）'''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. '''（分段了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, '''intralingual or interlingual'''—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, '''by''' exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided '''for'''去掉 us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theories and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attention to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time  analysing the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one person's efforts, here the author just makes her efforts and writes something understanding of herself.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:23, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts][J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''][M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117215</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117215"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:23:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Difference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Studies 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theorist, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles, and process of translation, exerting profound influences on western countries and Asian countries, especially China. Since the 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China and has received profound attention from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This chapter, taking ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object, aims to analyze the influences of his translation theory on the Chinese translation studies by investigating the number and content of papers related to Nida from the 1980s to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Translation theory; Influence; Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家及亚洲国家，尤其是中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从20世纪80年代至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究领域所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists in modern times. Based on biblical translation researches, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as ''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating'', etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have devoted themselves to translation practices but neglected to compile systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, who compiled and translated Nida’s works into Chinese and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, ''Chinese Translators Journal'', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the guidance of the Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association but also a window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in the Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as ''Translation Research'', ''Translation Theory and Strategy'' for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter takes the ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980s to the present, and divides the time period into four stages, each taking for 10 years. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and His Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of The Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943. In the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of The Bible Translation Department. It was Nida’s serving this base for a long time that made his translation ideas deeply connected  with ''The Bible'' and established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: XI-XII)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's book, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself to the translation of ''The Bible'', he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like ''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as the followings: (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has a significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea.  (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in terms of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the well-known theories created by Nida is the “dynamic equivalence”, which was renamed “functional equivalence” later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.“ (Nida 1964: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forward a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring, and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning, and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Tan 1999: XIX)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory has created new perspectives on language and culture and has profound influences in the world, it does not mean that his theory is perfect as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: XXIV） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida has a tremendous contribution to the biblical translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics and social semiotics. Even though his translation theory could  not be considered perfect, it remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory despite of its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began in the 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field on a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world. (Tu 2000: 15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research, and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers limited to the introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which introduced Nida’s book—T''oward a Science of Translating'' and some of his major theories like basic principles of translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book ''On Translation'' written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping made introductions on the book ''From one Language to Another'' (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, several scholars also attempted to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent. (Lao 1989: 3-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there were also voices of criticism, but was very few in number. Although Mr. Lao was among the first to introduce Nida’s theory, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating''. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China, especially  the idea of kernel sentence. (Lao 1987: 56-57) Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation. He argued that the reader's response would be subjective and idealistic to some extent if it separates from the analysis of the original work, which could be used as a reference but could never be the standard.  (Qian 1988: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers related to Nida and his theory during that period reached its peak to 22. This period could be regarded as a booming stage of the entering of Nida’s theory, not only owing to the mounting number of papers but also the diversity of the studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, and at the same time, they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spared no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction of the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' and considered the views in this book of great reference meaning to Chinese translators. (Sun 1994: 47-49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translators. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence” and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the equivalence in translation is a key concept in the process of translation. (Liao 1994: 35-37) Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida's and Newmark's theory to find out the similarities and differences between their theories, aiming to give some references for Chinese scholars. (Lin 1992:2-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars regarded it as their theoretical support. Two of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work. (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of the application of Nida’s theory in Chinese-English translation. (Wang 1992: 45-48) Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories. (Yang 1996: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers connected with Nida and his theory during this period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the contents have changed: the introductive papers at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “translatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous studies that focused on Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars regarded Nida‘s theory as an object for the comparisons with  other major theorists during this time, among which the key concept has transferred from &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;function&amp;quot;. On top of this, a group of scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mentioned the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility of whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science in 2000. (Li 2000: 8-10) Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as part of structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with some other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. (Lv 2001: 8-11.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theories with Nida’s “functional equivalence” to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was the representatives. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories, which pave the way for the study around function. (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progress but also pointed out the problems. However, at that time, Nida and his theory were not the major subject but were included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applyiing the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and gave some suggestions to improve the situation. (Lin 2003: 46) Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like that most of the scholars only read the translated version and never delve in to the original books, and they simply accepted those theories without questioning and further practicing.(Zhang 2006: 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2020. The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this period dropped to 8. The latest Nida-related paper on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' was published in 2015. The shrinking number clearly showed that Nida is not the main focus in  the translation studies in this new century. Although ''Chinese Translators Journal'' could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those 8 related papers, the contents still covered Nida’s major concepts like equivalence in scholar Cai Lijian's (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing's papers. (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there was a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan to memorize him, which showed the great grief among the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance of Nida for the translation studies in China as Ye Zinan mentioned in his article:&amp;quot; Nida has a tremendous influences on the translation studies in China&amp;quot;.  (Ye 2011: 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of the papers, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of (1) introduction of works and theories, (2)study and comparison, and (3) retrospection and criticism. Since the 1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism was formed upon the shortcomings of his theory and the imcompatibility of his theory in China, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China, at the same time, they argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories then distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide a better reference for Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only few theories under discussion, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cooled down entering the 21 Century. Among all Nida’s theories, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in the translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that was introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the number and content of the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from the 1980s till present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China Before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially was the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and the later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994: 2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings to this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (Liu 1994: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994: 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It Brought New Perspectives for Translation Theory in China.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in the 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused in the 1950s because of some social unrest, which has been stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have been struggling in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu’s theory has been passed down for so many years was that there was no scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for breakthroughs in translation studies. Nida's theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols.  (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000: 19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translation. By studying, learning, and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread. (Wang 2012: 113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It Led the Trend of Studying Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this field. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies from various perspectives. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories to China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the works and theories of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989),  13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the approaches and works of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage.  (Chen 2001: 46-48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It Liberated the Minds of Chinese Scholars Towards the Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, a large group of translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, they gradually realized the shortcomings of Nida’s theory. since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and western theoretical systems are different and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively and at the same time return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should step on. (Zhang 2006: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged Chinese scholars to question the western authority. In the later studies, it is obvious that even though scholars compared Nida’s theory with other theories and introduced more western translation theories, scholars no longer took the one-sided attitude that they had before, they tried to explore the foreign theories from multiple perspectives of a critical point of view, like positive and negative sides and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path. (Chen 2001: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of ''Chinese Translators Journal'', it can be seen that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transitioning and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included:“ functional equivalence”, “reader‘s response’, and ‘the procedure of translation’, which had a significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, excelling in guiding the translation of ''The Bible'', and since the publication of ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could add new sparks for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the ''Chinese Translators Journal''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage, Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up a new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of this process, they made progress while groping and gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take, which could be the greatest contribution Nida’s theory has brought to Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei. 陈宏薇. (2001). 从“奈达现象”看中国翻译研究走向成熟[On the maturity of Chinese translation studies from the perspective of &amp;quot;Nida phenomenon&amp;quot;].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):46-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's Courage and Insight in ''Translation and Life]''.''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s ''on Translation'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'', (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An Analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A Practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(05): 18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction, and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——''From one Language to Another'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Nida's ''Language, Culture and Translating'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. ''长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University'' (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The spread and acceptance of western modern translation theories in China].''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). ''新编奈达论翻译''[Nida and His Translation Theory]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal''. (04): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [The Translator is the Creator]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin Youth Translation Award as an Example ]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (1996). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a Level Higher Than Sentences]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaorong. 杨晓荣. (1996). 翻译理论研究的调整期[The adjustment period of translation theory research].''中国翻译  Chinese Translators Journal''  (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A Conversation with Nida on Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation Studies and Translation Theories Based on the Inversion of Primary and Secondary]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The Concept of “Function” in Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.（Zhao Yonghong,2007）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
(Xiao Xiaoyan，2002，71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.(Chen Bei,2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.(wenku)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.(http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.(http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M].青岛出版社, 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamic of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang Dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, for example, Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development built up its national power and created a harmonious cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultural and artistic forms blossomed and competed with each other.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality, because it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal works in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Western Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, deeply studied Buddhist texts, and was well excelled in Buddhist doctrine, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have met the demand of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but directly taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the words and meaning of the original text, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning, to make it easy for the reader to understand. Firstly, he understood the original text thoroughly, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translation of Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used translation techniques, such as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronouns reduction method in his translation of the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Liang considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment-sentence 'is', the interrogative sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence 'be done' and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world., and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures. In the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions did no longer exist in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, put on wear Confucian costume, and integrated himself into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he put forward not only the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (win).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on many intellectuals of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang Xi, Yong Zheng and Qian Long were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole country closed its eyes and ears, and inhibited the development of thought, culture, science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed-door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other hand.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult not only to translate but also to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed event in the history of modern translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literaries in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn reacts on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose a totally correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;(Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China spring up, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also tremendous. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new ideas and new concepts, broadens their horizons and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promotes the development of world history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation]46-48.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We in Translation Studies [A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation [C] . Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]66-71.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]106-109.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Elephant Press]61-64.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Luxun Research Monthly]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio Film &amp;amp; TV Press]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Their Teaching]23.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]43.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]12.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford's and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practice of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida mainly focuses on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later one refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language texts and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations.  The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduce the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language texts must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the formal feature of the source language is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained, so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own way of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking can be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which have the same sound but with different meanings. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not an identical expression, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build words, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meaning which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poems, proverbs and dialects.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British translator Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former'''（合适？）''' Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called ''Language and Translation'''''(书名斜体）''' that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating'''（文内引用；陈述一个人的观点要用过去式吗？）'''. So'''（So不能单独成句）''' here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention'''(句子缺谓语）'''and according to the research results of recent translation fruits '''（results和fruits赘余）'''both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study '''（缺宾语）''' is almost the same, all start'''ing''' from analyzing the source text and target text, then compar'''ing''' the two, that is to say, compar'''ing''' the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the'''（去掉the）''' conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former'''（Previous）''' translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning, its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on'''（这不是一个句子）''', all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by '''（of）''' four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation'''（书？首字母大写＋斜体）''' that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar'''（transformational-generative grammar）''', the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure'''（deep structure）''' than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical'''（potential？）''' reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under '''（taken into)'''consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'''''（这整个是书名吧？）''' has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book ''Contemporary Translation Studies'' in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like '''what''' translation, translator, and translation theory '''is.''' Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation '''that''' truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''， Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like'''（As）''' he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six '''presumptions''' towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax, semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between '''(among)''' meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize '''(用名词）'''and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that '''there will be prescriptive colors'''. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. Therefore, it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first.'''（分段了）''' &lt;br /&gt;
Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from'''（between S-F linguistics and)''' other linguistic schools is that '''they''' emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book ''The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching''. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step('''step-by-step)''' selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not '''formally, but contextually'''(不用副词吧？). Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activities, rather than seeing'''(to see)''' whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the '''original author and the original reader''', and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and both the two processes  need to use language to communicate. '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of '''system theory''' and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'', he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; thirdly, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store),LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process model'''s''' will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. '''For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem.''' （我觉得这里可能需要引用）'''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. '''（分段了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, '''intralingual or interlingual'''—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, '''by''' exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided '''for'''去掉 us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117208</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117208"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:21:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Studies 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theorist, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles, and process of translation, exerting profound influences on western countries and Asian countries, especially China. Since the 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China and has received profound attention from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This chapter, taking ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object, aims to analyze the influences of his translation theory on the Chinese translation studies by investigating the number and content of papers related to Nida from the 1980s to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Translation theory; Influence; Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家及亚洲国家，尤其是中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从20世纪80年代至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究领域所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists in modern times. Based on biblical translation researches, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as ''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating'', etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have devoted themselves to translation practices but neglected to compile systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, who compiled and translated Nida’s works into Chinese and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, ''Chinese Translators Journal'', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the guidance of the Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association but also a window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in the Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as ''Translation Research'', ''Translation Theory and Strategy'' for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter takes the ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980s to the present, and divides the time period into four stages, each taking for 10 years. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and His Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of The Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943. In the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of The Bible Translation Department. It was Nida’s serving this base for a long time that made his translation ideas deeply connected  with ''The Bible'' and established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: XI-XII)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's book, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself to the translation of ''The Bible'', he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like ''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as the followings: (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has a significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea.  (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in terms of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the well-known theories created by Nida is the “dynamic equivalence”, which was renamed “functional equivalence” later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.“ (Nida 1964: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forward a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring, and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning, and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Tan 1999: XIX)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory has created new perspectives on language and culture and has profound influences in the world, it does not mean that his theory is perfect as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: XXIV） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida has a tremendous contribution to the biblical translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics and social semiotics. Even though his translation theory could  not be considered perfect, it remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory despite of its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began in the 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field on a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world. (Tu 2000: 15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research, and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers limited to the introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper ''Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'''', which introduced Nida’s book—''Toward a Science of Translating'' and some of his major theories like basic principles of translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book ''On Translation'' written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping made introductions on the book ''From one Language to Another'' (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, several scholars also attempted to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent. (Lao 1989: 3-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there were also voices of criticism, but was very few in number. Although Mr. Lao was among the first to introduce Nida’s theory, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating''. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China, especially  the idea of kernel sentence. (Lao 1987: 56-57) Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation. He argued that the reader's response would be subjective and idealistic to some extent if it separates from the analysis of the original work, which could be used as a reference but could never be the standard.  (Qian 1988: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers related to Nida and his theory during that period reached its peak to 22. This period could be regarded as a booming stage of the entering of Nida’s theory, not only owing to the mounting number of papers but also the diversity of the studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, and at the same time, they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spared no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction of the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' and considered the views in this book of great reference meaning to Chinese translators. (Sun 1994: 47-49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translators. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence” and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the equivalence in translation is a key concept in the process of translation. (Liao 1994: 35-37) Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida's and Newmark's theory to find out the similarities and differences between their theories, aiming to give some references for Chinese scholars. (Lin 1992:2-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars regarded it as their theoretical support. Two of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work. (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of the application of Nida’s theory in Chinese-English translation. (Wang 1992: 45-48) Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories. (Yang 1996: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers connected with Nida and his theory during this period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the contents have changed: the introductive papers at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “translatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous studies that focused on Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars regarded Nida‘s theory as an object for the comparisons with  other major theorists during this time, among which the key concept has transferred from &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;function&amp;quot;. On top of this, a group of scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mentioned the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility of whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science in 2000. (Li 2000: 8-10) Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as part of structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with some other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. (Lv 2001: 8-11.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theories with Nida’s “functional equivalence” to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was the representatives. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories, which pave the way for the study around function. (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progress but also pointed out the problems. However, at that time, Nida and his theory were not the major subject but were included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applyiing the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and gave some suggestions to improve the situation. (Lin 2003: 46) Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like that most of the scholars only read the translated version and never delve in to the original books, and they simply accepted those theories without questioning and further practicing.(Zhang 2006: 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2020. The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this period dropped to 8. The latest Nida-related paper on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' was published in 2015. The shrinking number clearly showed that Nida is not the main focus in  the translation studies in this new century. Although ''Chinese Translators Journal'' could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those 8 related papers, the contents still covered Nida’s major concepts like equivalence in scholar Cai Lijian's (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing's papers. (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there was a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan to memorize him, which showed the great grief among the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance of Nida for the translation studies in China as Ye Zinan mentioned in his article:&amp;quot; Nida has a tremendous influences on the translation studies in China&amp;quot;.  (Ye 2011: 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of the papers, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of (1) introduction of works and theories, (2)study and comparison, and (3) retrospection and criticism. Since the 1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism was formed upon the shortcomings of his theory and the imcompatibility of his theory in China, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China, at the same time, they argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories then distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide a better reference for Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only few theories under discussion, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cooled down entering the 21 Century. Among all Nida’s theories, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in the translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that was introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the number and content of the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from the 1980s till present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China Before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially was the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and the later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994: 2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings to this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (Liu 1994: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994: 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It Brought New Perspectives for Translation Theory in China.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in the 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused in the 1950s because of some social unrest, which has been stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have been struggling in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu’s theory has been passed down for so many years was that there was no scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for breakthroughs in translation studies. Nida's theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols.  (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000: 19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translation. By studying, learning, and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread. (Wang 2012: 113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It Led the Trend of Studying Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this field. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies from various perspectives. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories to China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the works and theories of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989),  13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the approaches and works of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage.  (Chen 2001: 46-48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It Liberated the Minds of Chinese Scholars Towards the Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, a large group of translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, they gradually realized the shortcomings of Nida’s theory. since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and western theoretical systems are different and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively and at the same time return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should step on. (Zhang 2006: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged Chinese scholars to question the western authority. In the later studies, it is obvious that even though scholars compared Nida’s theory with other theories and introduced more western translation theories, scholars no longer took the one-sided attitude that they had before, they tried to explore the foreign theories from multiple perspectives of a critical point of view, like positive and negative sides and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path. (Chen 2001: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of ''Chinese Translators Journal'', it can be seen that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transitioning and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included:“ functional equivalence”, “reader‘s response’, and ‘the procedure of translation’, which had a significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, excelling in guiding the translation of ''The Bible'', and since the publication of ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could add new sparks for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the ''Chinese Translators Journal''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage, Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up a new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of this process, they made progress while groping and gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take, which could be the greatest contribution Nida’s theory has brought to Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei. 陈宏薇. (2001). 从“奈达现象”看中国翻译研究走向成熟[On the maturity of Chinese translation studies from the perspective of &amp;quot;Nida phenomenon&amp;quot;].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):46-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's Courage and Insight in ''Translation and Life]''.''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s ''on Translation'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'', (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An Analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A Practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(05): 18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction, and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——''From one Language to Another'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Nida's ''Language, Culture and Translating'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. ''长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University'' (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The spread and acceptance of western modern translation theories in China].''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). ''新编奈达论翻译''[Nida and His Translation Theory]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal''. (04): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [The Translator is the Creator]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin Youth Translation Award as an Example ]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (1996). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a Level Higher Than Sentences]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaorong. 杨晓荣. (1996). 翻译理论研究的调整期[The adjustment period of translation theory research].''中国翻译  Chinese Translators Journal''  (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A Conversation with Nida on Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation Studies and Translation Theories Based on the Inversion of Primary and Secondary]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The Concept of “Function” in Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.[Dear Lei,this paragraph is too long,and please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are temporary part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the Second World War, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been sought after by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.  --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.[too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their role was not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpreted in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands ,councils, and on business expeditions, military incursions as well as diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ut interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allows interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the Critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behavior and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the early 1970s to the mid-1980s, was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.(Xiao Xiaoyan 2002,71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72[It should be put in your reference]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent. --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have started offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continues to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes are diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation researches; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to attend international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies have been emerging all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.[Too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm[It should be put into your references]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M]. 青岛出版社 , 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamic of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang Dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, for example, Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development built up its national power and created a harmonious cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultural and artistic forms blossomed and competed with each other.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality, because it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal works in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Western Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, deeply studied Buddhist texts, and was well excelled in Buddhist doctrine, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have met the demand of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but directly taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the words and meaning of the original text, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning, to make it easy for the reader to understand. Firstly, he understood the original text thoroughly, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translation of Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used translation techniques, such as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronouns reduction method in his translation of the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Liang considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment-sentence 'is', the interrogative sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence 'be done' and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world., and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures. In the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions did no longer exist in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, put on wear Confucian costume, and integrated himself into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he put forward not only the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (win).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on many intellectuals of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang Xi, Yong Zheng and Qian Long were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole country closed its eyes and ears, and inhibited the development of thought, culture, science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed-door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other hand.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult not only to translate but also to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed event in the history of modern translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literaries in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn reacts on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose a totally correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;(Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China spring up, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also tremendous. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new ideas and new concepts, broadens their horizons and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promotes the development of world history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation]46-48.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We in Translation Studies [A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation [C] . Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]66-71.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]106-109.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Elephant Press]61-64.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Luxun Research Monthly]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio Film &amp;amp; TV Press]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Their Teaching]23.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]43.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]12.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford's and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practice of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida mainly focuses on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later one refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language texts and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations.  The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduce the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language texts must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the formal feature of the source language is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained, so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own way of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking can be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which have the same sound but with different meanings. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not an identical expression, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build words, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meaning which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poems, proverbs and dialects.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British translator Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former'''（合适？）''' Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called ''Language and Translation'''''(书名斜体）''' that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating'''（文内引用；陈述一个人的观点要用过去式吗？）'''. So'''（So不能单独成句）''' here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention'''(句子缺谓语）'''and according to the research results of recent translation fruits '''（results和fruits赘余）'''both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study '''（缺宾语）''' is almost the same, all start'''ing''' from analyzing the source text and target text, then compar'''ing''' the two, that is to say, compar'''ing''' the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the'''（去掉the）''' conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former'''（Previous）''' translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning, its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on'''（这不是一个句子）''', all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by '''（of）''' four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation'''（书？首字母大写＋斜体）''' that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar'''（transformational-generative grammar）''', the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure'''（deep structure）''' than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical'''（potential？）''' reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under '''（taken into)'''consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'''''（这整个是书名吧？）''' has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book ''Contemporary Translation Studies'' in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like '''what''' translation, translator, and translation theory '''is.''' Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation '''that''' truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''， Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like'''（As）''' he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six '''presumptions''' towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax, semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between '''(among)''' meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize '''(用名词）'''and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that '''there will be prescriptive colors'''. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. Therefore, it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first.'''（分段了）''' &lt;br /&gt;
Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from'''（between S-F linguistics and)''' other linguistic schools is that '''they''' emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book ''The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching''. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step('''step-by-step)''' selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not '''formally, but contextually'''(不用副词吧？). Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activities, rather than seeing'''(to see)''' whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the '''original author and the original reader''', and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and both the two processes  need to use language to communicate. '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of '''system theory''' and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'', he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; thirdly, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store),LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process model'''s''' will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. '''For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem.''' （我觉得这里可能需要引用）'''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. '''（分段了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, '''intralingual or interlingual'''—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, '''by''' exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided '''for'''去掉 us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117207</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117207"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:20:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Chinese Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Studies 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theorist, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles, and process of translation, exerting profound influences on western countries and Asian countries, especially China. Since the 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China and has received profound attention from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This chapter, taking ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object, aims to analyze the influences of his translation theory on the Chinese translation studies by investigating the number and content of papers related to Nida from the 1980s to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Translation theory; Influence; Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家及亚洲国家，尤其是中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从20世纪80年代至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究领域所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists in modern times. Based on biblical translation researches, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as ''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating'', etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have devoted themselves to translation practices but neglected to compile systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, who compiled and translated Nida’s works into Chinese and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, ''Chinese Translators Journal'', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the guidance of the Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association but also a window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in the Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as ''Translation Research'', ''Translation Theory and Strategy'' for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter takes the ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980s to the present, and divides the time period into four stages, each taking for 10 years. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and His Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of The Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943. In the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of The Bible Translation Department. It was Nida’s serving this base for a long time that made his translation ideas deeply connected  with ''The Bible'' and established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: XI-XII)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's book, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself to the translation of ''The Bible'', he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like ''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as the followings: (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has a significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea.  (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in terms of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the well-known theories created by Nida is the “dynamic equivalence”, which was renamed “functional equivalence” later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.“ (Nida 1964: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forward a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring, and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning, and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Tan 1999: XIX)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory has created new perspectives on language and culture and has profound influences in the world, it does not mean that his theory is perfect as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: XXIV） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida has a tremendous contribution to the biblical translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics and social semiotics. Even though his translation theory could  not be considered perfect, it remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory despite of its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began in the 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field on a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world. (Tu 2000: 15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research, and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers limited to the introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper ''Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'''', which introduced Nida’s book—''Toward a Science of Translating'' and some of his major theories like basic principles of translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book ''On Translation'' written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping made introductions on the book ''From one Language to Another'' (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, several scholars also attempted to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent. (Lao 1989: 3-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there were also voices of criticism, but was very few in number. Although Mr. Lao was among the first to introduce Nida’s theory, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating''. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China, especially  the idea of kernel sentence. (Lao 1987: 56-57) Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation. He argued that the reader's response would be subjective and idealistic to some extent if it separates from the analysis of the original work, which could be used as a reference but could never be the standard.  (Qian 1988: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers related to Nida and his theory during that period reached its peak to 22. This period could be regarded as a booming stage of the entering of Nida’s theory, not only owing to the mounting number of papers but also the diversity of the studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, and at the same time, they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spared no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction of the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' and considered the views in this book of great reference meaning to Chinese translators. (Sun 1994: 47-49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translators. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence” and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the equivalence in translation is a key concept in the process of translation. (Liao 1994: 35-37) Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida's and Newmark's theory to find out the similarities and differences between their theories, aiming to give some references for Chinese scholars. (Lin 1992:2-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars regarded it as their theoretical support. Two of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work. (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of the application of Nida’s theory in Chinese-English translation. (Wang 1992: 45-48) Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories. (Yang 1996: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers connected with Nida and his theory during this period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the contents have changed: the introductive papers at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “translatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous studies that focused on Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars regarded Nida‘s theory as an object for the comparisons with  other major theorists during this time, among which the key concept has transferred from &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;function&amp;quot;. On top of this, a group of scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mentioned the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility of whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science in 2000. (Li 2000: 8-10) Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as part of structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with some other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. (Lv 2001: 8-11.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theories with Nida’s “functional equivalence” to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was the representatives. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories, which pave the way for the study around function. (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progress but also pointed out the problems. However, at that time, Nida and his theory were not the major subject but were included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applyiing the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and gave some suggestions to improve the situation. (Lin 2003: 46) Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like that most of the scholars only read the translated version and never delve in to the original books, and they simply accepted those theories without questioning and further practicing.(Zhang 2006: 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2020. The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this period dropped to 8. The latest Nida-related paper on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' was published in 2015. The shrinking number clearly showed that Nida is not the main focus in  the translation studies in this new century. Although ''Chinese Translators Journal'' could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those 8 related papers, the contents still covered Nida’s major concepts like equivalence in scholar Cai Lijian's (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing's papers. (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there was a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan to memorize him, which showed the great grief among the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance of Nida for the translation studies in China as Ye Zinan mentioned in his article:&amp;quot; Nida has a tremendous influences on the translation studies in China&amp;quot;.  (Ye 2011: 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of the papers, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of (1) introduction of works and theories, (2)study and comparison, and (3) retrospection and criticism. Since the 1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism was formed upon the shortcomings of his theory and the imcompatibility of his theory in China, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China, at the same time, they argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories then distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide a better reference for Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only few theories under discussion, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cooled down entering the 21 Century. Among all Nida’s theories, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in the translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that was introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the number and content of the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from the 1980s till present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China Before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially was the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and the later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994: 2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings to this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (Liu 1994: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994: 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It Brought New Perspectives for Translation Theory in China.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in the 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused in the 1950s because of some social unrest, which has been stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have been struggling in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu’s theory has been passed down for so many years was that there was no scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for breakthroughs in translation studies. Nida's theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols.  (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000: 19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translation. By studying, learning, and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread. (Wang 2012: 113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It Led the Trend of Studying Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this field. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies from various perspectives. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories to China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the works and theories of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989),  13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the approaches and works of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage.  (Chen 2001: 46-48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It Liberated the Minds of Chinese Scholars Towards the Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, a large group of translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, they gradually realized the shortcomings of Nida’s theory. since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and western theoretical systems are different and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively and at the same time return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should step on. (Zhang 2006: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged Chinese scholars to question the western authority. In the later studies, it is obvious that even though scholars compared Nida’s theory with other theories and introduced more western translation theories, scholars no longer took the one-sided attitude that they had before, they tried to explore the foreign theories from multiple perspectives of a critical point of view, like positive and negative sides and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path. (Chen 2001: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of ''Chinese Translators Journal'', it can be seen that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transitioning and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included:“ functional equivalence”, “reader‘s response’, and ‘the procedure of translation’, which had a significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, excelling in guiding the translation of ''The Bible'', and since the publication of ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could add new sparks for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the ''Chinese Translators Journal''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage, Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up a new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of this process, they made progress while groping and gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take, which could be the greatest contribution Nida’s theory has brought to Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei. 陈宏薇. (2001). 从“奈达现象”看中国翻译研究走向成熟[On the maturity of Chinese translation studies from the perspective of &amp;quot;Nida phenomenon&amp;quot;].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):46-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's Courage and Insight in ''Translation and Life]''.''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s ''on Translation'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'', (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An Analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A Practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(05): 18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction, and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——''From one Language to Another'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Nida's ''Language, Culture and Translating'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. ''长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University'' (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The spread and acceptance of western modern translation theories in China].''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). ''新编奈达论翻译''[Nida and His Translation Theory]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal''. (04): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [The Translator is the Creator]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin Youth Translation Award as an Example ]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (1996). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a Level Higher Than Sentences]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaorong. 杨晓荣. (1996). 翻译理论研究的调整期[The adjustment period of translation theory research].''中国翻译  Chinese Translators Journal''  (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A Conversation with Nida on Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation Studies and Translation Theories Based on the Inversion of Primary and Secondary]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The Concept of “Function” in Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.[Dear Lei,this paragraph is too long,and please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are temporary part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the Second World War, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been sought after by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.  --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.[too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their role was not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpreted in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands ,councils, and on business expeditions, military incursions as well as diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ut interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allows interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the Critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behavior and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the early 1970s to the mid-1980s, was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.(Xiao Xiaoyan 2002,71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72[It should be put in your reference]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent. --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have started offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continues to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes are diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation researches; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to attend international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies have been emerging all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.[Too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm[It should be put into your references]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M]. 青岛出版社 , 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamic of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang Dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, for example, Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development built up its national power and created a harmonious cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultural and artistic forms blossomed and competed with each other.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality, because it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal works in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Western Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, deeply studied Buddhist texts, and was well excelled in Buddhist doctrine, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have met the demand of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but directly taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the words and meaning of the original text, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning, to make it easy for the reader to understand. Firstly, he understood the original text thoroughly, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translation of Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used translation techniques, such as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronouns reduction method in his translation of the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Liang considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment-sentence 'is', the interrogative sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence 'be done' and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world., and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures. In the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions did no longer exist in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, put on wear Confucian costume, and integrated himself into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he put forward not only the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (win).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on many intellectuals of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang Xi, Yong Zheng and Qian Long were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole country closed its eyes and ears, and inhibited the development of thought, culture, science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed-door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other hand.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult not only to translate but also to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed event in the history of modern translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literaries in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn reacts on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose a totally correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;(Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China spring up, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also tremendous. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new ideas and new concepts, broadens their horizons and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promotes the development of world history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation]46-48.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We in Translation Studies [A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation [C] . Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]66-71.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]106-109.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Elephant Press]61-64.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Luxun Research Monthly]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio Film &amp;amp; TV Press]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Their Teaching]23.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]43.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]12.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford's and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practice of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida mainly focuses on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later one refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language texts and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations.  The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduce the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language texts must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the formal feature of the source language is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained, so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own way of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking can be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which have the same sound but with different meanings. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not an identical expression, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build words, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meaning which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poems, proverbs and dialects.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British translator Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former'''（合适？）''' Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called ''Language and Translation'''''(书名斜体）''' that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating'''（文内引用；陈述一个人的观点要用过去式吗？）'''. So'''（So不能单独成句）''' here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention'''(句子缺谓语）'''and according to the research results of recent translation fruits '''（results和fruits赘余）'''both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study '''（缺宾语）''' is almost the same, all start'''ing''' from analyzing the source text and target text, then compar'''ing''' the two, that is to say, compar'''ing''' the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the'''（去掉the）''' conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former'''（Previous）''' translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning, its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on'''（这不是一个句子）''', all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by '''（of）''' four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation'''（书？首字母大写＋斜体）''' that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar'''（transformational-generative grammar）''', the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure'''（deep structure）''' than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical'''（potential？）''' reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under '''（taken into)'''consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'''''（这整个是书名吧？）''' has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book ''Contemporary Translation Studies'' in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like '''what''' translation, translator, and translation theory '''is.''' Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation '''that''' truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''， Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like'''（As）''' he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six '''presumptions''' towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax, semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between '''(among)''' meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize '''(用名词）'''and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that '''there will be prescriptive colors'''. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. Therefore, it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first.'''（分段了）''' &lt;br /&gt;
Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from'''（between S-F linguistics and)''' other linguistic schools is that '''they''' emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book ''The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching''. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step('''step-by-step)''' selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not '''formally, but contextually'''(不用副词吧？). Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activities, rather than seeing'''(to see)''' whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the '''original author and the original reader''', and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and both the two processes  need to use language to communicate. '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of '''system theory''' and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'', he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; thirdly, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store),LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process model'''s''' will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. '''For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem.''' （我觉得这里可能需要引用）'''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. '''（分段了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, '''intralingual or interlingual'''—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, '''by''' exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided '''for'''去掉 us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117201</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=117201"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:19:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Western Translation History */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Studies 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theorist, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles, and process of translation, exerting profound influences on western countries and Asian countries, especially China. Since the 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China and has received profound attention from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This chapter, taking ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object, aims to analyze the influences of his translation theory on the Chinese translation studies by investigating the number and content of papers related to Nida from the 1980s to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Translation theory; Influence; Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家及亚洲国家，尤其是中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从20世纪80年代至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究领域所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists in modern times. Based on biblical translation researches, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as ''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating'', etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have devoted themselves to translation practices but neglected to compile systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, who compiled and translated Nida’s works into Chinese and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, ''Chinese Translators Journal'', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the guidance of the Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association but also a window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in the Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as ''Translation Research'', ''Translation Theory and Strategy'' for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies. (Chen 2001: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter takes the ''Chinese Translators Journal'' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980s to the present, and divides the time period into four stages, each taking for 10 years. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and His Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of The Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure. (Tan 1999: X)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943. In the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of The Bible Translation Department. It was Nida’s serving this base for a long time that made his translation ideas deeply connected  with ''The Bible'' and established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: XI-XII)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's book, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself to the translation of ''The Bible'', he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like ''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as the followings: (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has a significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea.  (Tan 1999: XV)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in terms of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the well-known theories created by Nida is the “dynamic equivalence”, which was renamed “functional equivalence” later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.“ (Nida 1964: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forward a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring, and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning, and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Tan 1999: XIX)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory has created new perspectives on language and culture and has profound influences in the world, it does not mean that his theory is perfect as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: XXIV） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida has a tremendous contribution to the biblical translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics and social semiotics. Even though his translation theory could  not be considered perfect, it remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory despite of its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began in the 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field on a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world. (Tu 2000: 15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research, and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers limited to the introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper ''Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'''', which introduced Nida’s book—''Toward a Science of Translating'' and some of his major theories like basic principles of translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book ''On Translation'' written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping made introductions on the book ''From one Language to Another'' (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, several scholars also attempted to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent. (Lao 1989: 3-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there were also voices of criticism, but was very few in number. Although Mr. Lao was among the first to introduce Nida’s theory, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating''. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China, especially  the idea of kernel sentence. (Lao 1987: 56-57) Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation. He argued that the reader's response would be subjective and idealistic to some extent if it separates from the analysis of the original work, which could be used as a reference but could never be the standard.  (Qian 1988: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers related to Nida and his theory during that period reached its peak to 22. This period could be regarded as a booming stage of the entering of Nida’s theory, not only owing to the mounting number of papers but also the diversity of the studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, and at the same time, they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spared no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction of the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' and considered the views in this book of great reference meaning to Chinese translators. (Sun 1994: 47-49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translators. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence” and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the equivalence in translation is a key concept in the process of translation. (Liao 1994: 35-37) Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida's and Newmark's theory to find out the similarities and differences between their theories, aiming to give some references for Chinese scholars. (Lin 1992:2-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars regarded it as their theoretical support. Two of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work. (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of the application of Nida’s theory in Chinese-English translation. (Wang 1992: 45-48) Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories. (Yang 1996: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers connected with Nida and his theory during this period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the contents have changed: the introductive papers at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “translatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous studies that focused on Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars regarded Nida‘s theory as an object for the comparisons with  other major theorists during this time, among which the key concept has transferred from &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;function&amp;quot;. On top of this, a group of scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mentioned the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility of whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science in 2000. (Li 2000: 8-10) Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as part of structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with some other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot;. (Lv 2001: 8-11.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theories with Nida’s “functional equivalence” to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was the representatives. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories, which pave the way for the study around function. (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progress but also pointed out the problems. However, at that time, Nida and his theory were not the major subject but were included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applyiing the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and gave some suggestions to improve the situation. (Lin 2003: 46) Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like that most of the scholars only read the translated version and never delve in to the original books, and they simply accepted those theories without questioning and further practicing.(Zhang 2006: 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2020. The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this period dropped to 8. The latest Nida-related paper on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' was published in 2015. The shrinking number clearly showed that Nida is not the main focus in  the translation studies in this new century. Although ''Chinese Translators Journal'' could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those 8 related papers, the contents still covered Nida’s major concepts like equivalence in scholar Cai Lijian's (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing's papers. (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there was a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan to memorize him, which showed the great grief among the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance of Nida for the translation studies in China as Ye Zinan mentioned in his article:&amp;quot; Nida has a tremendous influences on the translation studies in China&amp;quot;.  (Ye 2011: 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of the papers, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of (1) introduction of works and theories, (2)study and comparison, and (3) retrospection and criticism. Since the 1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism was formed upon the shortcomings of his theory and the imcompatibility of his theory in China, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China, at the same time, they argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories then distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide a better reference for Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With only few theories under discussion, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cooled down entering the 21 Century. Among all Nida’s theories, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in the translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that was introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the number and content of the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from the 1980s till present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China Before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially was the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and the later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994: 2-3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings to this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (Liu 1994: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994: 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It Brought New Perspectives for Translation Theory in China.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in the 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused in the 1950s because of some social unrest, which has been stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have been struggling in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu’s theory has been passed down for so many years was that there was no scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for breakthroughs in translation studies. Nida's theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols.  (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000: 19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translation. By studying, learning, and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread. (Wang 2012: 113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It Led the Trend of Studying Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this field. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies from various perspectives. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories to China. (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers on ''Chinese Translators Journal'' from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the works and theories of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989),  13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the approaches and works of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage.  (Chen 2001: 46-48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It Liberated the Minds of Chinese Scholars Towards the Western Translation Theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, a large group of translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, they gradually realized the shortcomings of Nida’s theory. since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and western theoretical systems are different and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively and at the same time return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should step on. (Zhang 2006: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged Chinese scholars to question the western authority. In the later studies, it is obvious that even though scholars compared Nida’s theory with other theories and introduced more western translation theories, scholars no longer took the one-sided attitude that they had before, they tried to explore the foreign theories from multiple perspectives of a critical point of view, like positive and negative sides and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path. (Chen 2001: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of ''Chinese Translators Journal'', it can be seen that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transitioning and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included:“ functional equivalence”, “reader‘s response’, and ‘the procedure of translation’, which had a significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, excelling in guiding the translation of ''The Bible'', and since the publication of ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could add new sparks for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the ''Chinese Translators Journal''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage, Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up a new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of this process, they made progress while groping and gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take, which could be the greatest contribution Nida’s theory has brought to Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei. 陈宏薇. (2001). 从“奈达现象”看中国翻译研究走向成熟[On the maturity of Chinese translation studies from the perspective of &amp;quot;Nida phenomenon&amp;quot;].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):46-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's Courage and Insight in ''Translation and Life]''.''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s ''on Translation'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'', (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An Analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A Practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 36(05): 18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction, and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——''From one Language to Another'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Nida's ''Language, Culture and Translating'']. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. ''长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University'' (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The spread and acceptance of western modern translation theories in China].''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal'' (05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). ''新编奈达论翻译''[Nida and His Translation Theory]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s ''Toward a Science of Translating'']. ''中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal''. (04): 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [The Translator is the Creator]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin Youth Translation Award as an Example ]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (1996). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a Level Higher Than Sentences]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (02): 3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaorong. 杨晓荣. (1996). 翻译理论研究的调整期[The adjustment period of translation theory research].''中国翻译  Chinese Translators Journal''  (06): 8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A Conversation with Nida on Translation]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation Studies and Translation Theories Based on the Inversion of Primary and Secondary]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The Concept of “Function” in Translation Studies]. ''中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal'' 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.[Dear Lei,this paragraph is too long,and please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are temporary part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the Second World War, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been sought after by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.  --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.[too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their role was not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpreted in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands ,councils, and on business expeditions, military incursions as well as diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ut interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allows interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the Critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behavior and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the early 1970s to the mid-1980s, was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.(Xiao Xiaoyan 2002,71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72[It should be put in your reference]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent. --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have started offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continues to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes are diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation researches; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to attend international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies have been emerging all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.[Too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm[It should be put into your references]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M]. 青岛出版社 , 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamic of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang Dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, for example, Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development built up its national power and created a harmonious cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultural and artistic forms blossomed and competed with each other.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality, because it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and other countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal works in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Western Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, deeply studied Buddhist texts, and was well excelled in Buddhist doctrine, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have met the demand of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but directly taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the words and meaning of the original text, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning, to make it easy for the reader to understand. Firstly, he understood the original text thoroughly, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translation of Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used translation techniques, such as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronouns reduction method in his translation of the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Liang considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment-sentence 'is', the interrogative sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence 'be done' and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world., and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures. In the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions did no longer exist in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, put on wear Confucian costume, and integrated himself into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he put forward not only the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (win).--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on many intellectuals of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang Xi, Yong Zheng and Qian Long were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole country closed its eyes and ears, and inhibited the development of thought, culture, science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed-door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other hand.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult not only to translate but also to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed event in the history of modern translation.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literaries in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn reacts on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose a totally correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;(Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China spring up, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also tremendous. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:13, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common, that is, to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new ideas and new concepts, broadens their horizons and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promotes the development of world history and culture.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation]46-48.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We in Translation Studies [A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation [C] . Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]66-71.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Journal of Sichuan International Studies University]106-109.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Elephant Press]61-64.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Luxun Research Monthly]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio Film &amp;amp; TV Press]12-13.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Their Teaching]23.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]43.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]12.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford's and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practice of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida mainly focuses on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later one refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language texts and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations.  The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduce the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substances are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language texts must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the formal feature of the source language is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained, so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own way of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking can be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which have the same sound but with different meanings. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not an identical expression, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build words, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meaning which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poems, proverbs and dialects.--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) --[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British translator Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former'''（合适？）''' Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called ''Language and Translation'''''(书名斜体）''' that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating'''（文内引用；陈述一个人的观点要用过去式吗？）'''. So'''（So不能单独成句）''' here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention'''(句子缺谓语）'''and according to the research results of recent translation fruits '''（results和fruits赘余）'''both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study '''（缺宾语）''' is almost the same, all start'''ing''' from analyzing the source text and target text, then compar'''ing''' the two, that is to say, compar'''ing''' the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the'''（去掉the）''' conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former'''（Previous）''' translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning, its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on'''（这不是一个句子）''', all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by '''（of）''' four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation'''（书？首字母大写＋斜体）''' that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar'''（transformational-generative grammar）''', the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure'''（deep structure）''' than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical'''（potential？）''' reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under '''（taken into)'''consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'''''（这整个是书名吧？）''' has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book ''Contemporary Translation Studies'' in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like '''what''' translation, translator, and translation theory '''is.''' Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation '''that''' truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''， Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like'''（As）''' he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six '''presumptions''' towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax, semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between '''(among)''' meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize '''(用名词）'''and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that '''there will be prescriptive colors'''. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. Therefore, it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first.'''（分段了）''' &lt;br /&gt;
Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from'''（between S-F linguistics and)''' other linguistic schools is that '''they''' emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book ''The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching''. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step('''step-by-step)''' selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not '''formally, but contextually'''(不用副词吧？). Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activities, rather than seeing'''(to see)''' whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the '''original author and the original reader''', and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and both the two processes  need to use language to communicate. '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of '''system theory''' and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'', he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; thirdly, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); '''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store),LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process model'''s''' will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. '''For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem.''' （我觉得这里可能需要引用）'''分段了'''&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice'' that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. '''（分段了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, '''intralingual or interlingual'''—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, '''by''' exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided '''for'''去掉 us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Translation theory; Dynamic equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；翻译理论；动态对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。因两人处于同一时代，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attached importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence,and in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking different types of texts into account, he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view, which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation, and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida has said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved, and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal, and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions, and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is properer than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attaches importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators use communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as &amp;quot;请不要吻我，我怕羞&amp;quot;, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translating  ''Bible'' is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations in the translation of other texts. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; can be sometimes produced by using some famous sentences or words of target language similar to the original text's meaning with the help of the beauty in sound in form. For example, When translating “西风烈” and  “残阳如雪” in Mount Louguan of Mao Zedong from Chinese to English, we can borrow the words of the famous English poems: &amp;quot;wild west wind&amp;quot; in ''Ode to the West Wind'' and &amp;quot;the sunken sun&amp;quot; in ''To a Skylark'', so as to convey the original sentences' &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; and make the translated text attain &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggested: &amp;quot;Chinese poetry mainly consists of seven words and five words. When translating Chinese seven-character poems, translators could consider the Alexandrine, and when translating five-character poems, the Mock-heroic could be considered. And when translating poems from Chinese to English, translators can use the rhymes used by British and American poets who are similar to the original sound, to convey original poem's &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; by means of double sound, overlap and repetition.(Baidu library 2011: 6-8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, we can translate &amp;quot;多少事,从来急;天地转,光阴迫。&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;So many deeds, Bear no delay. Sun and earth turn, Time flies away.&amp;quot;, these two sentence have the same words, the same line length and the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, proper nouns &amp;quot;秦汉&amp;quot;（qin and han dynasties) can be generalized to the common noun &amp;quot;ancient times&amp;quot;. Common noun &amp;quot;关&amp;quot; (frontier juncture) can be particularized to a proper noun &amp;quot;the Great Wall&amp;quot;. And, &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; (people) in the verse &amp;quot;万里长征人未还&amp;quot; (the long march people did not return) can be equalized to &amp;quot;guards&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;soldiers&amp;quot;. (Baidu library 2011: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林先生是中国著名的文学翻译大家，学贯中西的东方学者。虽然季羡林并没有深入研究过翻译学理论知识，但是在其长期又丰富的翻译实践中逐渐形成很多具有重要意义的翻译观点。季先生严格遵守“信达雅”的翻译原则，主张直译，反对转译，这些始终贯穿于他的翻译生涯。就翻译思想而言，季羡林主张翻译是为促进中外文化交流而服务的。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
季羡林；信达雅；直译；传译；文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous of translation works of immortality, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a translator, Ji Xianliin is highly reputed in the translation domain. He creates numerous immortal translation works, although without any systematic translation theories. The present study explores Ji Xianlin’s translation thoughts which includes the criteria of translation and the purpose of translation.  “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ji Xianlin; translation thoughts; faithfulness; expressiveness; elegance; literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He is fluent in twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is a well-known linguist, oriental scholar and literary translator in China. He speaks fluently twelve languages, including modern foreign languages such as English, German, French, Russian, Latin, and Arabic, as well as Sanskrit, Pali, Tocharian and many other ancient Eastern languages.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is committed to cultural exchanges between China and India, and has made outstanding achievements in many academic research fields such as the history of Sino-Indian Buddhism, the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges, comparative literature, literary theory, Eastern culture, Dunhuang studies, and sugar history.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his main works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962) , Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an outstanding literary translator, his translation works include Indian poet Klidsa’s &amp;quot;Shakuntala&amp;quot; (1956) and “Vikraorvasiya”(1962), Indian classical masterpiece &amp;quot;Panchtantra&amp;quot; (1959), the Indian epic “Ramayana” (1980-1984), and the “Anna Segher Short Story Collection” by the German female writer Anna Segher, etc.(note the citation please)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas and more than 3 million words after being translated into Chinese. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially for one of the two major epics in India &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, Mr. Ji Xianlin, who is over 60 years old, spent ten years on translating it. The original text of Ramayana is more than 20,000 slokas. The target text that is translated by him is composed of more than 3 million characters. Its translation is of great significance in the history of Sino-Indian cultural communication. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation viewpoints and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin has accumulated a lot of translation experience through long-term translation practice, summed up many translation ideas and thoughts, enriched traditional Chinese translation theory, and has important theoretical value and practical significance. And this paper is mainly introduced his translation theory, especially his agreement and development with Yan Fu’s translation criteria “faithfulness”, ”expressiveness” and “elegance”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 14:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Goal: Culture Communication=== &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China includes many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin 2007,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote, “As long as the language is different, whether it is in one nation or ethnic group (China has many ethnic groups.), or between many nations or ethnic groups, translation is necessary. Otherwise, thoughts cannot be communicated, and culture is difficult to communicate, then it is also difficult for human society to move forward.” (Ji Xianlin, 2007,8)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities exist to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, we can infer that Mr. Ji thinks that translation activities'purpose is to meet the needs of ideological and cultural exchanges between nations and ethnic groups of different languages. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to promote the progress of human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cultural exchange is one of the main driving forces to improve human society. We can even say that without cultural exchange, human beings would not have progressed, and there would be no such a prosperous society in the world today.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,151)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges id of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to advance, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that culture exchanges is of great importance to human society progress. Without the exchanges and collisions between different cultures, the entire human society will be difficult to develop, and the exchanges between different nations and countries will be restricted due to differences in languages. This requires translation activities to communicate and understand mutually.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. A large part of the reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All cultures in the world have stagnant times, but Chinese civilization has never stopped despite some twists and turns. the main reason is the benefits brought by cultural exchanges. --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has times when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water inflowing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you compare it with a river, the long river of Chinese culture has periods when water is full or not, but it has never been dried up. The reason is that there is new water infusing for many times. There are two biggest ones, one is water from India, and the other is water from the West. And these two times culture inflow rely on translation. The reason why Chinese culture can keep energetic is translation. Translation is so useful!&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,10)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and each time is completed through translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why Chinese civilization did not die out like other ancient civilizations in the world is precisely because there is a steady flow of water inflowing, and is completed through translation each time.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Water from India&amp;quot; mentioned by Mr. Ji mainly refers to the introduction of Buddhism from India to China. The spread of Buddhist scriptures in China has had a huge and far-reaching impact on Chinese language, culture, literature, art, and religion. And one very important step in this process is the translation of Buddhist scriptures and related classics.(Add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Water from the West&amp;quot; refers to the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent May Fourth Movement. Many modern Western thoughts were introduced into China. During this period, Chinese translators translated a large number of books on literature, science, law, agriculture, engineering, medicine and other subjects.(Add Citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an incalculable role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These translations played an important role in promoting Chinese culture and education and enlightening the people. Mr. Ji attributed the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization to the historical role of translation.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only in China, translation activities have also promoted the progress of human society worldwide. &amp;quot;If the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; written in ancient Hebrew and the &amp;quot;Gospel&amp;quot; written in Aramaic were not first translated into Greek and Latin, and later translated into the languages of the Middle Ages and modern times, the Judeo-Christian culture for two thousand years would not exist, and therefore European culture would not appear either. &amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he pointed out that the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation activities in the past 2000 years have helped lay the foundation for the languages of many countries.&amp;quot;(Ji Xianlin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Criteria: Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also one more seems unnecessary. To achieve these three words can also be said to be a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin agrees with Yan Fu's translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: I think that the sentence of Yan Youling (Yan Fu) that some people criticized, &amp;quot;the three difficulties in translation are faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, can still be kept. The reason is very clear and relevant. These three words are indispensable and also no one seems unnecessary. To achieve these three criteria can also be considered as a matter of translation.(Ji Xianlin 2007,22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the fundament. If this word cannot be done, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether he is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. “Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally think that among the three characters, the first &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis and the foundation. If this cannot be achieved, there will be no translation at all. When I discuss translation issues and comment on translated works, the first thing I do is to see whether it is faithful or not, that is, whether it is faithful to the original text. If this is not, then it cannot be called translation. Without “faithfullness”,“Expressiveness” and ”elegance” is like the tree without roots.(Ji Xianlin 2007,21-22)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The First Criteria: Faithfulness====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Ji Lao believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Mr.Ji believes that &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is the most important principle in translation, and the first criteria for evaluating the quality of all translated works. Mr. Ji strictly abides by this criteria in translating “Ramayana”.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some chapters there are lots of boring lines, which are mainly piles of the names of people, countries, flowers, trees and weapons. Though these lines are too eccentric and dull for readers to read, Mr. Ji spent the most effort on it to achieve the faithfulness to the origin text. There are some examples: (add citation)--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩这样说了以后，&lt;br /&gt;
大牟尼毗奢蜜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
这纯洁、忠诚、聪慧的人，&lt;br /&gt;
就把神秘的兵器来解说：&lt;br /&gt;
萨哆也漫多和萨哆也吉哩底，&lt;br /&gt;
还有提湿吒和罗婆萨，&lt;br /&gt;
名交钵罗底诃罗多罗的，&lt;br /&gt;
钵朗牟迦和阿凡牟迦。&lt;br /&gt;
罗刹那、阿罗刹那、毗沙摩，&lt;br /&gt;
提吒那婆和苏那婆戈、&lt;br /&gt;
陀舍刹和舍多婆伽罗、&lt;br /&gt;
达舍湿哩沙和舍杜多罗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also made a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part is all about the names of weapons. In addition to trying his best to translate these names, Mr. Ji also added a lot of notes indicating that they are weapons and attached the original Sanskrit text to help readers understand.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Second Criteria: Expressiveness====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second is the “expressiveness&amp;quot;, which is in the process from the translation to the reader. In the first half period of the translation of Ramayana, Mr. Ji adopted the folk song style based on Mr. Lu Xun’s opinion on new poem: “First, there must be a tune and a similar rhyme, which is easy to remember and speak even sing it out.”(add citation) --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 15:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Mr. Ji uses a poem style with almost the same number of words per line. Such as Chapter. 42 The Ganges Down to Earth in Childhood :&lt;br /&gt;
有成群的海豚和蛇，&lt;br /&gt;
还有来回游泳的鱼，&lt;br /&gt;
天空里好像布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
闪闪发光的这些东西。&lt;br /&gt;
天空里又像是布满了，&lt;br /&gt;
像天鹅一样飞翔的秋云，&lt;br /&gt;
颜色灰白，水气极重，&lt;br /&gt;
忽然间就会四散飞奔。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流得弯曲迅速，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流又被阻住，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流的弯曲摇荡，&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水又缓缓流出。&lt;br /&gt;
有的地方，水流同水流，&lt;br /&gt;
互相撞击，碰在一起，&lt;br /&gt;
一刹那间，流上天去，&lt;br /&gt;
但一转眼，又落下平地。&lt;br /&gt;
This translated poems are strict in form, graceful in tune and rigorous in rhyming. Especially for the use of parallel sentences, on the one hand it increases the momentum of the poem and retains the style of the original work. On the other hand, it makes the target readers catchy and impressed. &lt;br /&gt;
When translating to the second half of the sixth chapter, Mr. Ji switched to using seven-character quatrains and five-character quatrains:&lt;br /&gt;
山溪中水缓缓流，&lt;br /&gt;
流水清澈似天空；&lt;br /&gt;
山头像大蟒蛇信，&lt;br /&gt;
吐出清水似水晶。&lt;br /&gt;
好像喜马拉雅山，&lt;br /&gt;
此山辉煌多洞穴，&lt;br /&gt;
罗波看那宾阇耶，&lt;br /&gt;
就走向那摩陀河。&lt;br /&gt;
圣水朝着西海流，&lt;br /&gt;
此河水流石上头；&lt;br /&gt;
公牛、小鹿和狮子，&lt;br /&gt;
豹子、熊罴和大象，&lt;br /&gt;
来到河中激起浪。&lt;br /&gt;
Once Mr. Ji wants to change its form, he changed it. This reminds us of Mr. Ji's other identity: a famous prose writer. The prose written by him is free and easy and the quotations of ancient prose and poems seem to be easy to come by without a trace. Writing skills are embodied in the translation of epic poems, which makes us feel that every ode in his translated poem is as if it were from Mr. Ji’s original. Mr. Ji's translation has reached the highest level of expressiveness. (Liu Ting, Luo Chunpeng 2017,95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The third Criteria: Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, we will discuss the” elegance” in “faithfulness, expressive and elegance”.  The first two words are generally agreed and accepted by later generations. Only the third word is quite controversial and everyone has their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that” elegance” is not about beautification and not about translating an article that was originally not elegant, but an effort to convey the original author’s writing style and spiritual characteristics. Others believe that “elegance” is to use the most appropriate word in the article. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pursuit of “elegance“, Mr. Ji not only strives to translate poems to poems, but also mainly embodies the conversion of rhyme:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
罗摩说：“真是这样“，&lt;br /&gt;
他心里非常舒畅。&lt;br /&gt;
那些天上的光辉精灵，&lt;br /&gt;
有了形体，多福多幸，&lt;br /&gt;
对罗摩拱手说话，&lt;br /&gt;
声音甜蜜又动听:&lt;br /&gt;
“虎般的人！下命令，&lt;br /&gt;
我们将何去何从？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this ode, the first two lines and the last six lines belong to different parts. To divided this, Mr. Ji change its rhyming word from “ang” to “ing”. That is, in the first two lines the rhyming words are the same “ang” and in the last six lines the rhyming words are the same “ing”. Through this, readers could easily understand the change of its meaning without separating the original ode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one more example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那一位弥提罗的国王，&lt;br /&gt;
把自己的住处弥提罗城进。&lt;br /&gt;
那一位阿逾陀的城主，&lt;br /&gt;
也带着高贵尊严的儿子们。&lt;br /&gt;
跟在所有的仙人们的后面，&lt;br /&gt;
带着随从和兵卒向前奔。&lt;br /&gt;
虎般的人在前面走着，&lt;br /&gt;
带着一群仙人和罗摩。&lt;br /&gt;
这里和那里，成群的鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
对他大声唱出了悲歌。&lt;br /&gt;
所有大地上的鹿群，&lt;br /&gt;
都向着男方拼命奔波。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these three odes (Four lines is one ode.), the first two lines in the middle ode belongs to the previous ode from the meaning aspect. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word ”en” with the previous ode(“奔“ to “们”). And the last two lines in the middle ode belongs to the next ode. So, Mr. Ji used the same rhyming word with the next ode. (“着” to ”歌” and “摩” to “波”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;.  Without &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; there is no &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr. Ji also pointed out in the article &amp;quot;Translation&amp;quot; in cooperation with Mr. Xu Guozhang: &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is loyal to the original work. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; is for the reader and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; is for literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance“ are only three characters, but they reflect the relationship between works, readers, and literary language. That is, a good translation work should be faithful to the original text, be able to be understood by the readers, and also the words should be elegant enough to convey the readers a sense of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also classified the pros and cons of translations according to &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;: translations can be roughly divided into three categories: the first grade, &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; are all up to standard. The second grade is to meet the requirement of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;, but without &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. The third grade is fail to achieve faithful, expressive and elegant. (Ji Xianlin 2007,23)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous accumulation of translation practice and the continuous deepening of thinking, Mr. Ji once stated in an interview in 2005: &amp;quot;I have not studied translation theory in depth. Based on my own experience, different categories of translation have different requirements. Some strict correspondence is required. Some do not need or are difficult to correspond to, in which reaching its meaning is enough. Therefore, it is difficult to have a unified standard for translation. Even if it is Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot;, or new ones proposed by later generations, it cannot be regarded as a translation standard. They can only be the request for translation or a kind of expectation.”(Li Jingrui 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literary translation involves different understandings of the author, work, background, etc. Therefore different comprehensions and different expressions should be allowed. Of course, these are required to be based on in-depth research, rather than the translator's arbitrary desires.（Li JingRui 2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people think that Mr. Ji's statement in his later years is a partial denial of his previous opinions, but it is actually a revision and improvement of previous translation ideas based on the diversity of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Advocation of Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation generally means that if the language conditions permit, both the original content and the original format are preserved in the translation as completely as possible. The principle of word-by-word should be followed. Mr. Ji agrees with Lu Xun, Guo Moruo, Mao Dun and others in advocating literal translation and believe that &amp;quot;literal translation is the overriding principle.&amp;quot;  (Ji Xianlin 2007,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mr. Ji was translating the Indian epic &amp;quot;Ramayana&amp;quot;, faced with a huge workload of more than 20,000 slokas (means verses). He decided not to translate in the form of prose, but adhere to the principle of literal translation- translating poems into poems to be faithful to the original text style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the poetry genre was determined, it took Mr. Ji a lot of hard work to choose the poetry style. &amp;quot;Popular vernacular poetry does not have a fixed genre or metric. Poets write poems as they like. I don't think all the forms are appropriate. … It is also difficult to translate completely with old poems. One is that it cannot be faithful, and the other is most people cannot understand. After thinking about it, I decided to translate it into a jingle-like folk song. The number of words in each line should not vary too much, and the rhyme should be generally catchy.” Ji Xianlin 1984,598）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words we can see that Mr. Ji is strict to the principle of literal translation. There is also an example to show this through the comparison of the translation between Mr. Ji and another translator named Shai Zena towards the same text from an American writer Logan Pearsall Smith’s Rose &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was one of miniature Italian cities with a high church, a pretentious piazza, a few narrow streets and little palaces, perched, all compact and complete, on the top of a mountain, within and enclosure of walls hardly larger than an English kitchen garden. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这城是意大利小城之一，有高耸的礼拜堂，有虚设的广场，有几条仄狭的街道和小宫殿，都丛踞在山的顶上，外面绕着一围墙，不比一个英国的菜园大。（Ji Xianlin）&lt;br /&gt;
那是个典型的意大利小城，一座耸立的教堂，一个虚华的市场，一些狭窄的街道，几座小小的宫殿，围墙围着，在山顶上密集而完整的分布着，这座小的城市并不比英国人的菜园子大多少。（Shao Zena）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards “It was one of…”, Mr. Ji translated into “这是…之一”，while Shao Zena translated into “那是个…”. Faced with “with…”, Mr. Ji translated into “有…”, while Shao Zena omitted “with” and directly described the things behind “with”. Through analyzing these two different translations, we can see clearly that Mr. Ji prefer literal translation than another translator.(Liu Jin, Hua Xianfa 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji goes beyond the translation methodology in the general sense. As a linguist with profound knowledge of linguistics, he is not only concerned about how to be as close to the original text as possible in translation and how to convey the original text as faithfully as possible in translation, but also to further consider how to promote target language through translation, which is also an significant problem about  the development and perfection of our mother tongue Chinese. (Xie Tianzhen 2006,)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He reviewed the history of the development of Chinese language and specifically pointed out the role of foreign words in the evolution of Chinese language:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A large number of new words have been borrowed from the Western Regions in ancient time, especially from India ···Sanskrit, which is dense and abstract, but sometimes expressions that have been overdone too much so that the meaning is not clear also left traces in Chinese. For example, the famous litterateur of Song Dynasty Su Shi's articles were somewhat influenced by the translation of Buddhist scriptures.&amp;quot; (Ji Xianlin 1989,578)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji also cited the influence of our numbers of translations of European, American and Japanese books in modern times on our country’s language, characters, fonts and expression techniques. He also quoted some words from Mr. Lu Xun to discuss the benefits of literal translation, “Gradually import a little European grammar. Come in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mr. Ji is quite tolerant of Europeanized syntax in literal translation. One of the reasons is that he hopes to gradually import some Europeanized syntax into China through these translations that are close to the original text. This can gradually refine our rough grammar more rigorous step by step. This is of great benefit to the development of our country's language and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation mentioned by Mr. Ji is not a rigid translation from word to word. He said that the result of this can only make the reader confused, puzzled and unable to understand anything. Therefore, he does not advocate such literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji's literal translation is to gradually introduce some more rigorous foreign grammar expressions within the scope of Chinese habits, so that our thousand-year-old Chinese could be richer, more vital, and more adaptable to our needs.（Xie Tianzhen 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He believes that in the history of Chinese language, the translation of Buddhist scriptures over a thousand years ago and the translation of Western books over the past 100 years have already played such a role in our language. (Ji Xianlin 1989,581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Opposition to translation through a third language.===&lt;br /&gt;
It refers that due to the limited condition, the translation version is translated not through the original text but through a third language’s translated version. That is to say, between the source language and the target language there is a third language in the translation process. Opposing this kind of translation for literary works is also one of Mr. Ji 's important translation thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of translation is a popular way from the early 20th century to the 1930s and 1940s, and it was the method of &amp;quot;more than nothing&amp;quot; in a specific historical period. Mr. Ji opposes it because the translation from one language to another is already separated from the original.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the translated language is used as the original and translated again, the taste of the original will be greatly changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji once cited a sentence from &amp;quot; the Inner Chapter of Yanzi Chunqiu&amp;quot; as an example: &amp;quot;Oranges born in the south of the Huaihe River are oranges, while those born in the north of the Huaihe River are hazelnuts. Their leaves may be similar, but in fact they taste quite different. Why? The water and soil are different.&amp;quot; After oranges moved to the north of the Huaihe River, the leaves can still be similar. As for article, especially a literary work, is translated into another language. Even the form can't be similar, not to mention its meaning. （Ji Xianlin 2007,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows Mr. Ji’s translation thoughts against this kind of translation. Mr. Ji once said that science and philosophy works can be translated when necessary, but he still emphasized that literary works cannot. There are two main reasons for Mr. Ji's insistence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation through a third language tend to produce low-quality translations. ====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation, especially for literary works, although many excellent translators work very hard subjectively, the result of the translation, that is, the translation, will still have a certain difference from the original. This is what is called creative treason in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, there were a group of translators who published a large number of very popular works at that time, such as literature and art theory books of Plekhanov, Lunacharski and so on, which were supposedly translated from Russian. But at that time, the readers were puzzled and confused when they were reading these books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji found out the reason at once: The reason is simple. Whether the translators translated them clearly or not, these books are all translated from Japanese rather than Russian. It can be seen that what Mr. Ji is opposed to is this kind of rough translation style.(Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Originally, translation already has a series of inevitable problems such as &amp;quot;distortion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information loss&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;information distortion&amp;quot;.  Translators who cannot figure out the meaning of the original text translated other’s translated version again. The result is bound to be a huge gap with the meaning of the original. Readers will also be mystified by these translation when reading. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pursue an ideal state.====&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason why Mr. Ji opposes this kind of translation is that he pursues an ideal state in the field of foreign literature translation. As a foreign literal writer who has studied foreign literature and a translator with a rigorous translation style, Mr. Ji is well versed in the deformation characteristics of literary works in the translation process. He took the Dream of Red Mansions as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;For example, we have all read the Dream of Red Mansions. I don’t think anyone will be amazed by the delicate and profound charm described in it. If we read the English translation version now, no matter how good its English level is, everyone would shake his or her head. Because this is just a retelling of the story in another language, but the meaning between the lines in the original text is completely lost. “ (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially for literary works, is just like that. No matter how hard the translator tries to get close to the original work and strive to faithfully and completely show the original style, the translation process will inevitably produce some loss, addition or distortion of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is true for the translation of the original text directly. For those who are translated through a third foreign language, especially those who are crudely crafted, we can imagine the deviation and distortion of the original text in their translation version.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji is disappointed at this phenomenon. So he appeals to that literary works should not be translated through a third language. He asked the translator to summon the courage to learn the language of the translated work honestly. He once said：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don't even have this courage, you should walk away from translation and go where you should go. Don't overdo it here! We only need people with courage!&amp;quot; (Chinese Translators Dictionary 1988,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Mr. Ji himself did exactly this. In order to study ancient Indian literature, he not only learned Sanskrit, but also learned ancient Indian languages such as Pali and Tocharian, which are difficult to master and little known. He directly knew, understood, and studied ancient Indian literature through these languages, and directly introduced the translation of ancient Indian literature to Chinese readers from these languages. (Xie Tianzhen 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Ji Xianlin is not a translation theorist, but he is a translation practitioner. He has devoted his life to the study of India and the translation of Sanskrit literature. And he has made great achievements in many cultural and academic fields. He summarized translation experience from his decades of translation practice, and gradually formed his own translation thought suitable for China, which has extremely important guiding significance for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]季羡林：季羡林谈翻译[M].北京:当代中国出版社，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘婷,罗春朋.季羡林的翻译原则与翻译思想[J].南通大学学报(社会科学版),2017,33(04):93-98.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]王秉钦.季羡林翻译思想“三论”[J].中国外语,2009,6(05):89-92.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]吴光亭.季羡林翻译思想初探[J].周口师范学院学报,2011,28(06):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许先文.季羡林译学思想述评[J].学海,2010(02):213-216.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]肖志清,谢少华.季羡林的翻译观探究[J].重庆文理学院学报(社会科学版),2011,30(03):102-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆, 202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. That multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists' Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation. From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors. It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate.（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication. Systemic functional linguistics provides theoretical foundation for multimodal discourse analysis and research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected. Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress 1996, 78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse. (Royce 2002, 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events. It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. (Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application. (Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. (Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. (Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:06, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture. (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017, 40)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun 2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun 2017, 42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun 2017, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:24, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:32, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong 2011, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007, 4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010, 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010, 55)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015). ［Translation and Comics Perspectives]. Studies in Translatology, (1)22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts. (2006).［The grammar of visual designAustralasian ]. Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2)209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran. (2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4)630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce. (2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ]. TESOL Quarterly, (2)191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚. (2004). ''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies ]. Bei Jing: ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红. (2011). 多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research ]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, ( 5) 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007). 社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic ]. ''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies, ( 1) 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健. (2013). 多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality]. ''四川文理学院学报'' Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science, (03)121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展 [Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of Jin Zhong University, (05)108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhanzi李战子. (2003). 多模态话语的社会符号学分析［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse]. ''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research, ( 5) 1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征. (2010). 多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究［A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements]. ''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China, (3)54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君. (2017). 中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报'' Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2)40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹. (2006). 论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science and Technology Translators Journal, ( 2) 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄. (2009). 多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology].  ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education, (4)15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生. (2007). 多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis]. ''外语学刊''Journal of Research , (5)82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:48, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. (Tan Zaixi2004，33-35)&lt;br /&gt;
Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，37-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=115954</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3&amp;diff=115954"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:31:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Peiwen: /* Bibliography */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第三部分(Part 3)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==(1)Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II.Similarities and Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On The Influences of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi 202070080636&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theory, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles and process of translation, exerting profound influences on Western countries, Asian countries and even China. Since 1980s, Nida’s translation theory entered China, and has received profound attention and research from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This paper, taking Chinese Translators Journal as the object, aims to analyze the influence of his translation theory on the Chinese translation field by investigating the number and contents of papers related to Nida from 1980 to the present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Eugene Nida is an outstanding western translation theorist, and as one of the representatives of linguistic translation theory, his translation theory involves various aspects of translation, including the definition, principles and process of translation, exerting profound influences on Western countries, '''and Asian countries, especially China.''' Since 1980s, '''Nida's''' translation theory entered China, and has received profound attention and research from a wide range of Chinese translation scholars. This paper, taking '''''Chinese Translators Journal''''' as the object, aims to analyze the influence of his translation theory on the Chinese translation field by investigating the number and '''content''' of papers related to Nida from 1980 to the present.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Translation theory, Influence, Chinese translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nida; translation theory; influence; Chinese translation studies'''--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论尤金·奈达翻译理论对于中国翻译研究的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家、亚洲国家乃至中国影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从1980至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究的发展所带来的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达博士是一位西方杰出的翻译理论家，作为语言学翻译理论派的代表人物之一，其翻译理论涉及翻译的各个方面，包括翻译的定义、原则和过程等，对西方国家、亚洲国家，'''特别是中国'''影响深远。自20世纪80年代奈达翻译思想进入中国，得到了中国翻译学者的广泛关注和研究，本文以权威杂志《中国翻译》为调查目标，对其从1980至今的奈达相关论文的数量和内容进行解读，并分析其翻译理论对于中国翻译研究的发展所带来的影响。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达，翻译理论，影响，中国翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；翻译理论；影响；中国翻译研究--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists of our time. Based on biblical translation research, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as The Scientific Exploration of Translation, Translation Theory and Practice, Language, Culture and Translating, etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like “dynamic equivalence” and “reader’s response theory”, which have been popular and influential in the world till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida (1914-2011) is one of the most famous translation theorists of our time. Based on biblical translation research, he has created his own unique translation theory and published many well-known books such as '''''The Scientific Exploration of Translation'', ''Translation Theory and Practice'', ''Language, Culture and Translating''''', etc. In his research, he has proposed far-reaching translation theories like '''&amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot;''', which have been popular and influential in the world till now.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have always focused on practice and neglect systematic and comprehensive theories. “Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.” (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Yan Fu’s translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike western translators, Chinese translators have always focused on practice and '''neglectd''' systematic and comprehensive theories. '''&amp;quot;'''Although there are dedicated translators who have produced many excellent translation works, the influential theories and researches lag behind.'''&amp;quot;''' (Tu &amp;amp; Xiao 2000: 3) After the proposal of '''&amp;quot;'''Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance'''&amp;quot;''', '''Yan Fu's''' translation theory has dominated Chinese translation theories for more than one hundred years, which deprived the diversity of translation studies in China.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Nida’s theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, compiling translated version of Nida’s works and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as “Nida Phenomenon”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, '''Nida's''' theory was introduced to China and has soon been widely studied and discussed by Chinese scholars. Among them Tan Zaixi and Lao Long are the representatives, compiling translated version of '''Nida's''' works and introduced his translation theory to China. The name Nida is deeply engraved on the history of Chinese translation, and Chinese scholar Chen Hongwei even defined it as '''&amp;quot;Nida Phenomenon&amp;quot;'''.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, Chinese Translators Journal, is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the charge of Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association, but also the window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1980, '''''Chinese Translators Journal''''', is an academic journal supported by China Foreign Languages Publishing Administration. Under the charge of Translators Association of China, it not only serves as the conference journal of the association, but also the window for translation workers to exchange their views on translation and share the fruits of their translation studies.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a national-level core academic journal, it represents the authority in Chinese translation field. Through publishing papers on this journal, Chinese scholars share the latest and hottest issues around translation, and the journal sets up columns such as Translation Research, Translation Theory and Strategy for scholars to discuss and study translation theories at home and abroad, which make it an excellent object to have a glimpse at the trend and development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis takes the Chinese Translators Journal as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980 to the present, and divides them into four stages according to time. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of Nida’s theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of Nida’s translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This '''chapter''' takes the '''''Chinese Translators Journal''''' as the object of investigation, going through all the Nida-related papers published in the journal from 1980 to the present, and divides them into four stages according to time. By analyzing the number and content of the papers in each stage, it aims to figure out the acceptance and application of '''Nida's''' theory by Chinese scholars and have a clear picture of the influence of '''Nida's''' translation theory on the development of Chinese translation studies.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Nida and his Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of the Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The name''' '''(delete)'''Eugene Nida is well known in the history of world translation and even in the world linguistic circles. During his life, he has conducted research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, communication tools, etc. He worked on the translation of the Bible, published piles of papers, and wrote numerous books to share his views on translation, left the world with precious translation theory treasure.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was born in November 1914 in Oklahoma, United States, and moved to California with his parents when he was five years old. He was raised as a Christian and aspired to be a missionary. After graduating summa cum laude in Latin, German, and French, Nida went on to the University of Michigan, where he earned a master’s degree in 1939 and a doctorate in linguistics in 1943, under the supervision of a distinguished professor. At the same year, he worked for the American Bible Society, and after 1946 he became executive secretary of the Bible Translation Department. It is precisely because Nida served this base for a long time that his translation ideas were deeply marked with his uniqueness and has established his own banner in the western translation theory. (Tan 1999: Preface)'''(pay attention to punctuation)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Tan Zaixi's study, Nida’s translation theory has mainly gone through three different stages: (1) the stage of descriptive language, (2) the stage of communication theory, and (3) the stage of social symbols. (Tan 1999: Preface XV). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself in the translation of the Bible, he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like: The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating (1959), Toward a Science of Translating (1964) and The Theory and Practice of Translation(1969), which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as followed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devoted himself in the translation of the Bible, he has summarized his experience and theories in some major works like: '''''The Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating'' (1959), ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964) and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(1969),''' which are all of great significance for the world translation study. His major translation theory could be summarized as followed:--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Nida believed that “translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is an art”. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1969: Preface) By science, Nida meant to treat the problems of translating with a scientific orientation to linguistic structures, semantics analysis, and information theory. As there were different types of studies at that time, he tempted to provide an essentially descriptive approach to the translation process, and “the fundamental thrust is linguistics, as it must be in any descriptive analysis of the relationship between the corresponding message in different languages.”(Nida 1964: 8) This point of view has significant influence on the western world though in his later years Nida has transformed this idea totally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Nida considered the study of translation as a study of communication by applying the theory of communication and information. Like communication, there are source, message and receptor in translation, and if the receptor could not understand the message, the communication is not accessible, so if the readers could not understand the meaning of the translated text, the translation could not be regarded as a success. One should consider the amount of the message and the decoder channel to make sure that the message could be transferred by the decoder channel. A really successful translation, judged in term of the response of the audience for which it is designed, must provide a challenge as well as information. In the process of translating, the translator should make a full analysis of the source language text from various aspects, such as the author, the message, the receptor and so on. (Nida 1964: chapter 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the most famous theory created by Nida is the dynamic equivalence, which was renamed to functional equivalence later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.(Nida 1964: 163)” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) One of the most famous '''theories''' created by Nida is the dynamic equivalence, which '''was renamed''' functional equivalence later on. He claimed that there were fundamentally two types of equivalence: one of which may be called formal and another which is primarily dynamic. “One way of defining a dynamic translation is to describe it as the closest naturally equivalent to the source language message.(Nida 1964: 163)” --[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this theory, a translator should not only seek to produce something relatively equivalent in the source language, but also produce in the ultimate readers a response similar to that of the original language. A good translation should meet the following requirements: (1) making sense, (2) conveying the spirit and manner of the original, (3) having a natural and easy form of expression, and (4) producing a similar response. (Nida 1964: 164)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Nida has also put forwards a four-step procedure in the translation process: analysis, transfer, restructuring and testing. The most complicated and fundamental part is analysis, especially the analysis of meaning. He focused on the study of grammatical meaning, which concerned the relationship with the words and the kernel sentence, referential meaning and connotative meaning. He also mentioned that the translators need not to follow this order strictly, as some procedures could happen at the same time. (Nida 1964 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to these theories, Nida also focuses on semantic analysis and rhetorical research in his later time. Although Nida’s theory have created a new perspective on language and culture and have been widely influenced in the world, it does not mean that his theories are perfect, as Tan Zaixi points out that “his theories focus too much on solving the problem of communicativeness and intelligibility of translations, thus limiting their scope of application.”（Tan 1999: Preface XXIV） In addition, Nida once proposed in his book that translation is a science, but later he changed this claim, and Nida’s early view of translation is very different from his later view of translation, he even questioned whether translation needs to be guided by translation theory in his reply to Zhang Jinghao’s letter. (Zhang 2000: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout his life, Nida’s has tremendous contribution to the Bible translation, yielding fruitful achievements in translation theory, and has opened up new perspectives for the field of translation such as linguistics, social semiotics, etc. Even though his translation theory is not perfect, and with its own limitations, but it still remains a shining jewel in the western translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Studies of Nida’s theory in China==='''(pay attention to punctuation)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the introduction of Nida’s theory began at 1980s, his new perspectives and valuable guidance for translating practice quickly captured the eyes of the Chinese scholars and has hit the Chinese translation field in a large scale, which could be reflected from the translation studies of Chinese scholars. Compared with other materials, journals have a shorter issuance cycle so as to be more time-sensitive and could quickly respond to the latest developments in the academic world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, Chinese Translators Journal records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an authoritative magazine in the field of Chinese translation, '''Chinese Translators Journal''' records the research dynamics of Chinese translators and scholars, and profoundly demonstrates the understanding, research and application of Nida’s translation theory by Chinese scholars. By examining the number and content of relevant papers on Chinese Translators Journal from the 1980s to the present, this chapter aims to analyze the papers around Nida and his theory in 10-year periods to figure out the overall picture of the studies of Nida in China.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The First Stage: Beginning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first 10-year was from 1980 to 1989: The number of papers focusing on Nida and his theory during this time was 13. During this time, the contents of most papers focus on introductions of Nida and his theory. In 1982, Professor Tan Xizai published his paper Translation is a science—Review on Nida’s Toward a Science of Translating, which introduced Nida’s book----Toward a Science of Translating and some of his major theories like basic principles on translation, the function of translation, and the analysis of meaning, marked as the beginning of the studies of Nida’s translation in China. (Tan 1982: 4-11) '''(the name of the books and papers must be italicized )'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars joined him to have more introductions on Nida and his theories. Lao Long introduced the book On Translation written by Nida and Chinese translator Jin Di, which is a practice combing Nida’s theories with the Chinese translation practice (Lao 1987: 56-57), and Shi Heping From one Language to Another (Shi 1987:42-44). Moreover, scholars also made attempt to apply Nida’s theory to solve other translation problems of free translation and literal translation, such as Lao Long. He believed that the equivalence of form and function raised by Nida is the key point to the free translation and literal translation, and the translators must cover the two aspects: form and function to achieve the closest natural equivalent (Lao 1989: 3-6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there was also voices of criticism but the number of that is still few. Although Mr. Lao make introduction of Nida, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s Toward a Science of Translating. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China ( Lao 1987: 56-57), such as the idea of kernel sentence. Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation (Qian 1988 :42-44) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among all those papers, there was also voices of criticism but the number of that is still few. Although Mr. Lao '''made''' introduction of Nida, he published a paper to share his views after reading what Tan Xizai translated and edited from Nida’s Toward a Science of Translating. He spoke highly of Tan’s work, meanwhile, he reminded the translators in China that some of the western theories might not be applicable in China ( Lao 1987: 56-57), such as the idea of kernel sentence. Qian Linsheng also indicated in his paper that it might not be appropriate to set the reader’s response as the standard of the translation (Qian 1988 :42-44) --[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Second Stage: Surging Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second 10-year went from 1990 to 1999. The number of papers during that period was 22. This period could be regarded as booming stage of the introduction of Nida’s theory in China, not only owing to the mounting numbers but also the diversity of the research and studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)	The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory, at the same time they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China have also spare no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction the book Language, Culture and Translating, and considered the views in this book were of great reference meaning to Chinese translators (Sun 1994: 47-49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1)''' The scholars continued to have a further introduction of Nida’s theory'''. At the same time''' they compared Nida’s theory with other scholars in a large amount. As Nida has always devoted himself to the compiling of his works, the scholars in China '''have also spared''' no effort to follow his theories. Sun Yu has made a full introduction the book Language, Culture and Translating, and considered the views in this book were of great reference meaning to Chinese translators (Sun 1994: 47-49). --[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, more scholars tried to make comparisons between Nida and other western translator. Liao Qiyi studied the concept of Equivalence in translation equivalence between Nida’ “closest natural” and “dynamic equivalent” and Catford’s “textual equivalence”, and had analyses in his paper, demonstrating that the translation equivalence is a key concept in the translation (Liao 1994: 35-37). Lin Kenan had an overall comparison between Nida and NewMark to find out the similarities and differences of their theories, aiming to giving some references for the Chinese scholars (Lin 1992: 2-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)	There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars chose it as their theoretical support. One of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun and Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into the compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)	There were still a group of scholars, including Lin Kenan (Lin 1996:7-10+17), Xi Zhaoyan (Xi 1996: 3-6), and Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi (Heng &amp;amp; Wang 1995: 18-20), tried to employ Nida’s theory to solve the translation difficulties, and the concept of “translation equivalence” was the major issue, for almost all those scholars chose it as their theoretical support. '''Two''' of the representatives was Heng Xiaojun and Wang Chengzhi, who, in their paper, took Nida’s dynamic equivalence into the compiling a bilingual dictionary but found out it might not work.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) With studies went further, more and more scholars recognized that even though Nida’s theory had provided ingenious perspectives for translation, it still had its own shortcomings. Scholars like Huang Bangjie (Huang 1996: 40-42+46) and Wang Shoureng directly pointed out their critics towards the incompetence of Nida’s theory’ application in Chinese-English translation. Yang Xiaorong reflected in her paper that did the translators in China really understand Nida and should the translation field make some adjustments towards the study of his theories (Wang 1992: 45-48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third Stage: Transitioning Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was from 2000 to 2009. The number of papers during that period was 20. During this transition time, though the number of papers remained high, the introductive papers of Nida at this period slumped, instead the scholars applied his theory to discuss the hotspot issues in China during that time, such as the possibility of setting the discipline of “transtatology” for translation studies. Unlike the previous focus, Nida’s theory only, more and more scholars made comparisons between Nida at other major theorists during this period, among which the key concept has transferred from equivalence to function. In addition, scholars continued to retrospect upon the application of Nida’s theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Li Tianxin mention the transformation of Nida’s thoughts in the possibility whether translation could be a science to support her idea that translation could never be considered as a science (Li 2000: 8-10). Lv Jun regarded Nida’s theory as structuralism and made a review of Nida’s theory, together with other major translation theories, to list the difficulties and major tasks that Chinese scholars faced when building a discipline of transtatology (Lv 2001: 8-11.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) As Halliday’s functional grammar theory and other western theories came to China, more and more scholars compared those theory with Nida’s functional equivalence to have a better understanding of these translation theories, Among who Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong was an representative. She listed Nida’s functional equivalence, Holmes’s function-oriented studies, Halliday’s functional grammar theory, and functionalism from German to make analyses between those theories and figure out the meaning of function in each of these theories (Zhang &amp;amp; Qian 2007: 10-16+93.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) As more and more western theories came to China and have been applied by the translators, a group of translators reflected upon the progresses but also pointed out the problems, however, at that time, Nida’s and his theories was never a single subject but was included in all the western theories. Lin Kenan, based on four M.A. degree theses, revealed the prevailing problems when scholars and M.A. students applicating the overseas translation theories, one of which was Nida’s dynamic equivalence, and gave some measure to improve the situation (Lin 2003: 46). Zhang Jinghao, taking Nida’s theories as an example, illustrated that most the Chinese scholars have not really understood the essence of those western theories because of some reason like most of the scholars only read the translated version and accepted those theories without questioning (Zhang 2006: 59-61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The Fourth Stage: Falling Stage====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth period was from 2010 to 2019. The number of papers during that period is 8. The numbers clearly showed that Nida was not the main focus of the translation studies in China this time. Papers at that time still covered Nida’s major theories like equivalence like Cai Lijian (Cai 2015: 81-87) and Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing (Li &amp;amp; Wei &amp;amp; Zhao 2015: 18-24+127), but the more scholars stretched to some theories that have been neglected in the early periods. Li Shaoyan quoted Nida’s social dialects to explain why interpreters should keep the culture in mind when working (Li 2011: 41-44), and both Wang Aiqin (Wang 2012: 98-102) and Wang Zhaoyuan (Wang 2012: 113-116) applied Nida’s translation procedures to form their own mode of translation procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Besides translation studies, as this master of translation passed away in 2011, there were a piece of an obituary together with article written by Ye Zinan (Ye 2011: 86-87) to memorize him, which showed the great grief from the Chinese scholars for the loss of Nida and also the significance Nida was for the translation studies in China. The last Nida-related paper on Chinese Translator’s journal remained in 2015. Although Chinese Translator’s journal could not represent the whole scope of translation study in China, but it exactly showed that the research on Nida is no longer mainstream of Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above number and content of journals, in general, Nida’s theory in China has gone through the process of translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism. Since1980s when Tan Zaixi first published Nida's theory in China Translation, it has led to a Nida fever, and translators not only introduced Nida’s theory to China in a large scale but also try to apply Nida’s theory to solve Chinese translation problems, such as the debate between free translation and literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the study went further, more and more criticism were formed upon the shortcomings of his theory, and then a group of scholars made retrospections on the study of Nida in China at the same time argued that Chinese scholars should have a dialectical view towards Nida’s theory, to learn its merits and abandon those incompatible. The study of Nida reached its climax in 1990-1999, for the entry of other Western translation theories distracted Chinese scholars from their research, which was also the reason why a large group of scholars compared Nida’ theory with other translators’ in order to have a deeper understanding of their theories and provide better reference for Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Entering the 21 Century, the passion for Nida’s theory has been cool down, only a few theories are still being discussed.(grammatical mistakes)''' Among all the Nida’s theoretical system, the concepts of dynamic equivalence, function, and translation procedure have been discussed and studied the most and have the greatest influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Influences of Nida’ s Theory in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western theory that introduced and studied in China, which could be indicated from the numbers and contents of the papers on Chinese Translators Journal form 1980s till the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a major figure in translation field, Nida is regarded as one of the most influential theorists in the translation field. His translation theory was the first and most systematically western '''theory introduced''' and studied in China, which could be indicated from '''the number and content of the papers''' on '''''Chinese Translators Journal''''' form 1980s till the present. --[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Studies of Translation in China before the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large-scale translation activities in China originated in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The first person who formed a theory in China was the Buddhist master Dao An (312-385), who was enlightened by the process of his translating of Buddhist scriptures and proposed the theory of “Five Losses and Three Difficulties”, which was the beginning of Chinese translation theory. In his theory, he raised the question of “Wen” (text) and “Zhi” (form), which is essentially the comparison of free translation and literal translation. The “Five Losses” covered aspects like the source language, syntax and style of the original text, and later translation scholars also followed his path to have more researches on separate perspectives, but never formed a standard for the evaluation of the translation. (Liu 1994(04): 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not until Yan Fu put forward the translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” that established a translation standard for Chinese translators. After Yan Fu put forward his concept, there were a large number of supporters. However, there were also many criticisms. Moreover, some translators gave new meanings on this theory and form their own theory, such as Liu Zhongde’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness”, and many others tried to put aside Yan Fu’s theory and created their own new translation theory, such as Lin Yutang’s “Faithfulness, Fluency, and Beauty” (1933). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between Free translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994(04): 6-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not difficult to recognize that these theories were still under the framework of Yan Fu’s theory. While the dispute between '''free''' translation and literal translation continued among the scholars, they still failed to provide practical criteria for judging translation in China. It was right at the time when Nida’s translation theory was spread into China (Liu 1994(04): 6-8).--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Influences on Chinese Translation Studies After the Introduction of Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the stagnant situation of the Chinese translation theory at that time, Nida brought a new light to the field of Chinese translation, leading the trend of studying western translation theories in China, and triggering Chinese scholars to critical mind towards the western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 It brought new perspectives for translation theory in China.====='''(the first letters of words are written in capitals)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused at the 1950s because of some social unrests, which has stagnating for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have stayed in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu's theory has been passed down for so many years is that there is no more scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being.（Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with the booming studies in translation studies in the West in 1960s to 1970s, the development of translation studies in China almost paused at the 1950s because of some social unrests, which '''has been stagnating''' for at least 20 years. What’s more, translators have stayed in the dispute between free translation and literal translation without producing a systematic and thorough interpretation. Since Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was proposed, it has dominated Chinese translation theory for a long time. The reason why Yan Fu's theory has been passed down for so many years is that there is no more scientific and acceptable theory to take his place for the time being.（Tu &amp;amp; Xiao: 2000:9）--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, there was an urgent demand for a breakthrough in the translation studies. His theory on translation and the theoretical understanding of translation have brought Chinese translators brand perspectives, such as functional equivalence and readers’ response, which have never been fully covered by Chinese scholars, and opened a window for Chinese scholars to study the language from the language itself instead of only translation such as linguistics and social symbols. In addition, Nida’s theory set specific standards for the evaluation of the translationBy studying, learning and applying Nida’s theory, Chinese scholars have also produced their own corresponding theoretical structures, enriching the theories of Chinese scholars themselves. based on Nida’s theory, Wang Zhaoyuan had made his own translation procedures, which contains six steps: prepare, translate, examine the content, examine the style, examine the form and proofread (Wang 2012: 113-116).'''(punctuation)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 It led the trend of studying western translation theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since shortcomings and problems of the traditional translation theories in China appeared, the translators in China were also desperate to draw on some helpful theoretical elements from the achievements of the west in this fields. Among them, Nida’s theory was a critical one. Since the introduction of Nida’s theory into China, various scholars have conducted extensive discussions and studies. With Nida as a precedent, more and more Chinese scholars recognized the advancement of the western theories and introduced other foreign translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Hongwei scanned the papers of Chinese Translation from 1980 to 2000 in all aspects and divided them into four stages. In addition to the introduction of Nida's theory, the theories of five translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the writings and ideas of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989), the third stage introduced the theories of 13 The theories of translators were introduced in the first stage (1980-1984), the writings and ideas of 20 foreign translators were introduced in the second stage (1985-1989), 13 translators were introduced in the third stage, and the paths and achievements of 17 translators were introduced in the fourth stage. While introducing the theories of other translators, a large number of scholars have compared them with Nida’s translation theories, and a large number of Western theories have entered China, enlivening the academic atmosphere of translation theories and enriching the theoretical foundation of the Chinese translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 It liberated the minds of Chinese scholars to have a critical mind towards the western translation theories.=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the introduction of Nida’s theory, various translation scholars were attracted to his theory and carried out extensive studies, and almost all of them agreed with his unique perspectives. However, Chinese scholars gradually realize the shortcomings of Nida’s theory, and since his theory was based on biblical translation, which bore religious and dissemination elements, and was different from the area of research among Chinese translation scholars, so some of his theory was not applicable to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reflection on Nida’s theory has also prompted more Chinese scholars to reflect on the introduction and application of other western theories, realizing that Chinese and Western theoretical systems are different, and that they need to adopt a critical attitude, taking the essence and the dross. In his paper, Zhang Jinghao proposed that it is necessary to look at foreign translation theories calmly and objectively, and at the same time to return to the proper path of translation research in China, that is, to study Chinese traditions and experiences mainly, supplemented by foreign theories, which is the proper path that translation theory research in China should return to (Zhang 2006: 61). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it has encouraged the Chinese scholars to question the authority. In the later studies, it is obvious to recognize that even though scholars compare Nida’s theory with other theories and introduce more western translation theories, scholars no longer resemble the one-sided attitude they had before, but all try to explore foreign theories from multiple perspectives of critical point of view, like positive and negative sides, and promote the translation study in China to a more stable and mature path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of Chinese Translators Journal, we can see that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transition and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included: functional equivalence, readers’ response and the procedure of translation, which had the significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of '''''Chinese Translators Journal''''', '''it can be seen''' that Nida’s theory has entered China through three stages: translation and introduction of works, study and comparison, and retrospection and criticism, and the number of Nida-related has experienced three processes: surging, transition and falling. In terms of time, the discussion was most enthusiastic from the 1980s to the beginning of the 21st century, and the important translation concepts under study included: functional equivalence, readers’ response and the procedure of translation, which had the significant influence on Chinese translation scholars.--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 11:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the history of translation in China, Chinese translators emphasize practice but not the guiding theory, and even though a small number of translators have summarized certain theoretical experiences, they have not been able to form a complete set of influential theories. Nida’s theory was novel in perspective, exceling in guiding the translation of Bible, and since the publication of The Theory and Practice of Translation, his theoretical achievements have enjoyed a worldwide reputation in translation, which could provide new vitalism for Chinese translation study. This is why Nida’s theory has triggered such a strong impact after entering China, which can also be seen from the number of relevant papers in the Chinese Translators Journal. '''(focus on employing italics)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the later stage Chinese scholars gradually discovered the incompatibility between Nida’s theory and the actual situation of Chinese translation and began to substantially criticize Nida’s theory. At the same time, some scholars proposed to look at Nida's theory calmly and objectively and finally the scholars realized that it is necessary to adopt an objective attitude towards foreign translation theories, focusing on Chinese translation experiences and practices, and some scholars extracted the merits from Nida’s theories and created their own theoretical systems, which is a new and mature path for the Chinese translation study. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s theory of translation has opened up new perspective for Chinese translation and propelled Chinese translation to step on a new and correct path. Although Chinese translation scholars have taken some detours in the middle of the process, they have gradually discovered the path that Chinese translation itself should take in the midst of groping, which is the greatest contribution of Nida to the field of Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Lijian. 蔡力坚. (2015). 政府公文英译浅析新编奈达论翻译 [On the English Translation of Government Documents].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 36(06): 81-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida &amp;amp; Taber. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden: E. J. Bril.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1999). 新编奈达论翻译[On the English Translation of Government Documents]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation北京：中国对外出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1982). 翻译是一门科学——评介奈达著《翻译科学探索》 [Translation is a Science----Review on Nida’s Toward a Science of Translating]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal. (04):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Xiaojun &amp;amp; Wang Chengzhi. 衡孝军&amp;amp;王成志. (1995). 等值翻译理论在汉英成语和谚语词典编纂中的应用 [The Application of Equivalence Translation Theory in the Compilation of Chinese English Idiom and Proverb Dictionaries].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (06):18-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Bangjie. 黄邦杰. (1996). 从《翻译与生活》看刘靖之的胆力与见地 [Liu Jingzhi's courage and insight in Translation and Life].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03):40-42+46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 介绍金隄、奈达合著《论翻译》 [An Introduction to Jin Di and Nida’s on Translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal, (02):56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1989). 从奈达翻译理论的发展谈直译和意译问题 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation from the Perspective of Nida’s Translation Theory].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shaoya. 李少彦. (2011).口译中超语言信息探析 [An analysis of Superlingual Information in Interpretation].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 32(03):41-44&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Tianxin. 李田心. (2000). 不存在所谓的翻译(科)学 [There is no So-called Translatology].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (05):8-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (1994). 也谈西方翻译理论中的等值论[On Equivalence Theory in Western Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (05):35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1992). 奈达与纽马克翻译理论比较[A Comparative Study of Nida’s and Newmark's Translation Theories].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (06):2-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (1996). 奈达翻译理论的一次实践 [A practice of Nida’s Translation Theory].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (04):7-10+17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Kenan. 林克难. (2003). 外国翻译理论之适用性研究[On the Applicability of Foreign Translation Theories].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (04):46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究 [On the Development of Chinese Translation Theory].中国翻译,1994(04):4-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chaoxian 刘超先. (1994). 中国翻译理论的发展线索研究(续) [(On the Development of Chinese translation Theory Continued)]..中国翻译,1994(05):21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Runze &amp;amp; Wei Xiangqing &amp;amp; Zhao Wenjing. 刘润泽&amp;amp;魏向清&amp;amp;赵文菁. (2015). “对等”术语的谱系化发展与中国当代译学知识体系建构——兼谈术语翻译的知识传播与理论生发功能 [The Genealogical Development of the Term “Equivalence” and the Construction of the Knowledge System of Contemporary Translation Studies in China].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 36(05):18-24+127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Jun. 吕俊. (2001). 结构·解构·建构——我国翻译研究的回顾与展望 [Structure, Deconstruction and Construction: A Review and Prospect of Translation Studies in China].中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (06):8-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Linsheng.钱霖生. (1998). 读者的反应能作为评价译文的标准吗?——向金隄、奈达两位学者请教[Can the Reader’s Response be Used as a Criterion for Evaluating a Translation——Asking Jindi and Nida for Advice]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (02):42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Heping. 时和平. (1987). 功能翻译理论的补充与发展——介绍奈达近作《从一种语言到另一种语言》[Supplement and Development of Functional Translation Theory——From one Language to Another]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03): 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yu. 孙玉. (1994). 奈达的《语言,文化与翻译》评介[Introduction of Language, Culture and Translating]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03): 47-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代翻译理论在中国的传播与接受[The Spread and Acceptance of Western Modern translation theories in China]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal,2000(05):15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu Guoyuan &amp;amp; Xiao Jinyin. 屠国元,肖锦银. (2000). 西方现代译论在中国:影响与贡献[Modern Western Translation Theories in China: Influence and Contribution]. 长沙铁道学院学报 Journal of Changsha Railway University (01): 99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aiqin. 王爱琴. (2012). 入乎其内,出乎其外——论汉英旅游翻译过程中思维的转换与重写[Transformation of Thinking and Rewriting in C-E Tourism Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 33(01): 98-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Shoureng. 王守仁. (1992). 论译者是创造者 [On the translator as the Creator]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (03): 45-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zhaoyuan. 万兆元. (2012). 翻译程序之为用大矣——以第23届韩素音青年翻译奖汉译英一等奖译文为例[The Value of Translation Procedures——Taking the Translation of the First prize of the 23rd Han Suyin youth translation award as an example ]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 33(03): 113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Zhaoyan. 奚兆炎. (2007). 在高于句子的层次上翻译 [Translation at a level higher than sentences]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 1996(02):3-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan. 叶子南. (2011). 碎影流年忆奈达 [Memories of Nida]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 32(05): 86-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghao. 张经浩. (2000). 与奈达的一次翻译笔谈 [A translation talk with Nida]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal (05): 28-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang JInghao. 张经浩. (2006). 主次颠倒的翻译研究和翻译理论 [Translation studies and translation theories based on the inversion of primary and secondary]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 27(05): 59-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang &amp;amp; Qian Hong.张美芳&amp;amp;钱宏. (2007). 翻译研究领域的“功能&amp;quot;概念 [The concept of “function” in Translation Studies]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translators Journal 28(03): 10-16+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The name of magzines in this reference must be in italics. Please rectify your format of references according to Ling Zijin's thesis in Part 4.'''--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Chinese Neologisms from the Perspective of Cross-cultural Translation Theory-解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;解帆 Xie Fan 202070080637 英语口译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous enhancement of China's overall national strength and international influence, Chinese is playing an increasingly important role in communications and exchanges among countries all over the world. An increasing number of Chinese neologisms are used to express and describe the status quo. These neologisms invigorate Chinese culture, however, meanwhile, they make it harder for the world to understand Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi 202070080639&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly outlines the development history of interpretation, briefly compares the development history of interpretation in China and the West and their respective development characteristics, and compares the interpretation research in the West with the late start of interpretation research in China, and the development history of interpretation research in China in the past 40 years of reform and opening up, mainly through four stages: the &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s, the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot; in the 1990s, the &amp;quot;emerging period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century, and the &amp;quot;diversified development period&amp;quot; in the second decade of the 21st century.Finally reviewed the current state of development and future prospects of interpretation research in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation, historical development, interpretation studies, development trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
本文主要概述了口译的发展历史，简要对比中西方口译发展历程和各自的发展特点，对比西方的口译研究，中国对口译的研究起步较晚，在改革开放40年来中国口译研究的发展历程，主要经历四个阶段：20世纪70年代末到80年代末的“萌芽期”、20世纪90年代的“初步发展期”、21世纪头十年的“新兴期”、21世纪第二个十年进行中的“多元发展期”，最后就目前中国口译研究的发展现状和未来展望进行评析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，历史发展，口译研究，发展趋势&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression of the meaning of one language through another language is called translation. There are two main forms of translation, namely, interpretation and translation. Interpretation can be between two different national languages, or between a standard language and a dialect or between a dialect and another dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting has a long history and is one of the oldest professions of human beings. In primitive societies, primitive tribal groups ruled separately.with the development of history, this self-enclosed form of society hindered the economic and cultural progress of human beings, so the tribes had the desire and need to cross the frontiers and develop outward into the countryside for trade and cultural exchange. The language barrier became the biggest obstacle to this cross-ethnic communication. Interpretation as a language intermediary can make people realize the desire of economic and cultural communication with the outside world. Thus,bilingual or multilingual interpretation is born.Human interpretation activities have also recorded the political, economic, military, cultural, scientific and technological, health and educational interactions between people of all races in the world over the centuries. All the major events in human history have been marked by interpretation. In the history of human development, interpretation activities have become the lubricant that drives the wheels of human society to roll. With the development of the times, people's communication has become deeper and deeper, and the concept of &amp;quot;global village&amp;quot; has gradually come to the fore, so the status of interpretation has become extremely important. The establishment of the United Nations, especially the Geneva International Conference Interpreters Association, has brought its status to an unprecedented level. At the same time, interpretation has also entered the universities as a discipline, and its development has become increasingly rapid and perfect.As a country that attaches importance to international friendship and multilateral trade, China has been paying more attention to interpretation and cultivating interpretation talents, and the research on interpretation in China has been increasing year by year, and China will continue to pay attention to the development and progress of interpretation in the future, and the overall development will show a good and steady rise.[Dear Lei,this paragraph is too long,and please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The overall development and overview of the Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language interpreting is known to date back to Ancient Egypt during the 3rd millennium B.C. The first records of interpreting were in the form of Egyptian low-relief sculptures in a prince’s tomb that made reference to an interpreter supervisor.In ancient China as early as the Spring and Autumn period there was the work of translation, at that time was called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot;, while we in the &amp;quot;Book of Rites - King's system&amp;quot; “五方之民，言语不通，嗜欲不同，达其志，通其欲。东方曰寄，南方曰象，西方曰狄鞮，北方曰译。”And &amp;quot;The Rites of Zhou - Autumn Officials - Preface Official&amp;quot; (Jia Gongyan, a great scribe and linguist of Tang Dynasty)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are temporary part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oral communication preceded the emergence of writing, so the work of interpretation also preceded that of translation, so the history of interpretation as a social phenomenon or social activity can be traced back to a long time ago. However, interpretation as an internationally recognized profession began at the end of World War I at the Paris Peace Conference. Although there have been interpreters in Western countries for hundreds of years, most of them are part-time interpreters. It was at the beginning of the 20th century that interpreting was recognized as a formal profession internationally. In 1919, after the end of World War I, the organizers of the Paris Peace Conference recruited a large number of full-time interpreters who worked as official interpreters for the Paris Peace Conference as 'successive interpreters. '(or &amp;quot;consecutive translators,&amp;quot; as they were called). &amp;quot;The founders of the Paris Peace Conference ended the agency.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the Second World War, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, the professional nature of interpreting was recognized, and the training of basic methods and skills of interpreting began to be emphasized. After the end of the World War Two, the Nuremberg War Criminals Trial adopted the method of near-simultaneous interpretation of the original and translated languages. The emergence of new forms of interpretation, marked by &amp;quot;simultaneous interpretation&amp;quot;, made people look at the uniqueness of the profession of senior interpreters. With the creation of the United Nations and the emergence of various global and regional organizations, international interactions have become more frequent, and a vivid modern drama has been performed on the multilateral and bilateral stages of the world, in which interpreters have played a unique role.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been sought after by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of professional international conference interpreters is getting higher and higher, the United Nations has established a special translation agency, and the study of its principles and methods by the International Association of Senior Interpreters has also entered higher education institutions. For over half a century, senior interpreters have been looked for by international agencies, governments, and various cross-cultural institutions and organizations. Professional interpreters have become a highly respected and noble profession, especially senior international conference interpreters, who are both intelligent linguists and knowledgeable international diplomats.  --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the history of formal interpreting that we now see commonly used in various international conferences and negotiations is not very long. The first large-scale use of conference interpretation in history was at the end of World War I. The Paris Peace Conference held in 1919 was the first large-scale official use of consecutive interpretation in history.The first large-scale use of simultaneous interpretation in history was at the end of World War II.Before that, consecutive interpretation was commonly used at international conferences because the working languages were mostly limited to French and English, and the science and technology required for simultaneous interpretation equipment had not yet been developed. It was not until 1947, when the trial of Nazi war criminals was held in Nuremberg, Germany, where four languages were used simultaneously: German, English, French and Russian, that the use of simultaneous interpretation began to be experimented with in order to improve the efficiency of the court. Initially, the method used was that after a speech, different interpreters simultaneously translated the speech into the other three languages and transmitted it through headphones to the ears of different listeners. Of course, this was still in fact consecutive interpretation.[too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, further experiments were conducted with simultaneous interpretation of speeches, which greatly improved the efficiency and thus began to be used on a large scale, which led to the first real simultaneous interpretation in history.Now,with the development of science and technology, there were more equipment helping the work of interpreting.It is the golden age of the interpreting profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The development of the Interpretation in west====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is ancient. Maybe as ancient as languages or mankind. Interestingly enough there are references to interpreters in many different historical sources. &lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their role was not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero in ancient Rome spoke highly of his interpreter and the services the interpreter did for him. In the Ottoman empire interpreters were called dragoman and their roles were not just interpreting but also acting as guides, go-betweens and door-openers to the Ottoman empire. The Ottoman empire also had sworn court interpreters, as can be seen from old court records from the Ottoman empire. Update December 6, 2010: Another interesting post on dragomans and the history of interpreting by Unprofessional Translations&lt;br /&gt;
There were also sworn court interpreters in Spain in the 16th Century. And interpreters were also used by the conquistadors to communicate with the indigenous people in the Americas. Although the training those interpreters received were perhaps not to be envied. Natives were brought back to Spain where they worked as slaves and learnt the language. If they were judged good enough they were brought back to their origins to act as interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpret in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands interpret in councils, as well as some individuals interpreting on business expeditions, military incursions and diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters continued to be employed throughout the middle Ages. Monks of many different nationalities interpreted in monasteries; preachers of foreign lands ,councils, and on business expeditions, military incursions as well as diplomatic meetings.During the Age of Discovery,the use of new and different languages had greatly changed the way we see interpretation today. Christopher Columbus in his first voyage noted that his Arabic and Hebrew-speaking interpreters we not very helpful in communicating with the Indians. After this voyage he decided to capture some Native Americans and teach them Spanish so they could help him as interpreters on his next expedition.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allowed interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ut interpreting hit the headlines with the Nüremberg Trials. Although interpreting was used at the international organizations before the Second World War, this was the first time that large scale simultaneous interpreting was used. Technology now allows interpreters to listen to the original in head phones and interpret into a microphone that broadcast the interpreting to listeners. Hardly any of the interpreters who interpreted at the Nüremberg Trials had any interpreting training. But most of the interpreters there then went on to a career in interpreting. These interpreters were the founding fathers and mothers of the profession. They were active in the professionalization of interpreters, they helped training new interpreters and they lay the foundations of AIIC, the international association for conference interpreters.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the Critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Community interpreters are a different case. Community interpreting has not started its professionalization until the past 10 or 15 years. Community interpreters were typically because of friends and and family of the person needing community interpreting. However, thanks to researchers and very active community interpreters, and in particular thanks to the critical link conference, community interpreting is slowly gaining professional standards in the same way as its big sister conference interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
（https://interpretings.net/2010/09/13/history-of-interpreting/）&lt;br /&gt;
（https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.）--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.1The four development stages of western interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pre-research Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behavior and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1950s to the early 1960s, mainly focused on interpreters talking about their personal experiences, observing and reflecting on interpreting behaviors and the working environment of interpreters, and exploring issues such as the language and knowledge requirements of interpreters, the difficulties encountered by interpreters in their work, the relationship with clients or fatigue, etc. The issues discussed include the language and knowledge requirements of translators, the difficulties they encounter in their work, their relationship with clients or their fatigue, etc. The research at this stage was not very theoretical, but the two manuals published during this period, Rozen (1956) and Herbert (1952)1, are classics, among which the basic principles and methods of consecutive interpreting notes described in Rozen's book are still widely accepted today.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Experimental Psychology Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 1960s to the early 1970s, mainly some psychologists and psycho-linguists used the theoretical framework of psychology and psycholinguistics to study the cognitive problems of interpreting, put forward some hypotheses about the process of interpreting, and analyzed source language, noise speaking speed, the impact of variables such as EVS (Ear-Voice Span, i.e. the time difference between the two streams of the source language and the translated language) on interpretation and the countermeasures often adopted by interpreters, etc.. However, some authors are skeptical about whether this phase of research can really help people better understand the interpreting process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the early 1970s to the mid-1980s, was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early 1970s to the mid-1980s was dominated by theoretical research conducted by interpreting practitioners (most of them were part-time interpreting teachers). The most representative theory was the théorie du sens (interpretation theory) created by the École Supérieure des Interprètes de Paris (ESIT), which emphasized that interpretation was centered on meaning rather than on the translation of words and language structures. The théorie du sens theory was once the dominant theory in the interpretation community and still has a positive influence in interpretation training today. However, research at this stage was relatively isolated, there was a lack of communication between schools of thought, and the significance of empirical research was almost completely ignored.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renewal Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began in the latter half of the 1980s, marked a turning point with an important conference on interpretation held at the University of Trieste in Italy in 1986, from which interpretation research entered a new historical period. In the third stage, the dominant views and theories were openly questioned and challenged, and the interpreting community ended its isolation for many years, and extensive and in-depth exchanges among various schools of thought began.(Xiao Xiaoyan 2002,71-72)&lt;br /&gt;
西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72[It should be put in your reference]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The development of the Interpretation in china====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a specialized profession has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. In ancient times,as early as the Spring and Autumn period,people who were engaged in the profession of interpretation were called &amp;quot;tongue man&amp;quot; or “Yi”. (“译”、“寄”、“象”、“狄银”、“通事”或“通译”) In the Book of Rites(《礼记·王制》), it is written that“五方之民言语不通，嗜欲不同。达其志，通其欲，东方日寄，南方曰象，西方日狄革是，北方曰译。”The &amp;quot;Kueixing miscellaneous knowledge after the collection - translator&amp;quot; (《癸幸杂识后集·译者》)made this explanation: &amp;quot;translation, Chen also; Chen said that the internal and external words are established this transmitter of the language to pass its will, now the north is said to be through the matter.&amp;quot;(“译，陈也；陈说内外之言皆立此传语之人以通其志，今北方谓之通事。”) The Later Han Dynasty - The Chronicle of Emperor He mentions the demand for translators at that time: &amp;quot;Duguo Xi refers to, then pass translators 40,000.&amp;quot; (“都护西指，则通译四万。”)“译即易，谓换易言语使相解也。”The existence of interpretation in ancient times can also be seen in the book.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation as a discipline began to be studied by some experts and scholars, and it started relatively late. The study of interpretation in the West basically started after World War II, while in China, it was not until the early 1980s that some articles analyzing the characteristics and techniques of interpretation were published, and its development was relatively slow. Only after 1996 did it start to develop rapidly and achieve some scientific achievements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, China has become more and more active in the international arena. In the early 1970s, China returned to the United Nations and since then its international status has been rising rapidly. After entering the 1980s, marked by reform and opening up, China's economy began to take off and the door to the outside world opened wider and wider. In the 1990s, when the economies of many countries and regions in the East and West were in recession, China's economic train continued to run at high speed with its strong vitality along the track to the ranks of the world's economically developed countries. A China that has chosen a socialist market economy with great success and has become the preferred target of many overseas investors and tourists. A fully open China, which is following the path of a strong nation at a steady pace, has more and more contact points and a larger contact area for foreign exchanges. The demand for all kinds of interpreters is increasing day by day, and the contradiction between the supply and demand of senior interpreters is becoming more and more prominent. --[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have been offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Shanghai English Interpreting Qualification Examination&amp;quot; has come into being, and English undergraduate majors in all colleges and universities across China have started offering practical courses on interpreting, and &amp;quot;Research and Practice of Interpreting&amp;quot; as a course combining theory and practice has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree classes by more and more colleges and universities. As a course combining theory and practice, &amp;quot;Interpretation Research and Practice&amp;quot; has been included in the syllabus of English master's degree courses by more and more universities. Some universities have also held national seminars on interpretation. This is the need of the times, the need of the country and the need of the market. At the same time, the study of interpretation has also enriched the theories of linguistics and applied linguistics (such as psycholinguistic studies, discourse studies, bilingual studies and translation studies).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The four development stages of Chinese interpretation research====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;budding period&amp;quot; from the late 1970s to the late 1980s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, there were only 27 papers on interpretation published in core foreign language journals,and the research on interpretation in China was still in the nascent stage, and the topics discussed in the papers were mostly at the level of experience introduction, and many papers only raised some phenomena and problems without in-depth discussion from the theoretical level.The landmark event of this period is the opening of the &amp;quot;United Nations Interpreter and Translator Training Course&amp;quot; in Beijing Foreign Language Institute in 1979, which has trained nearly 100 interpreters by the early 1990s.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Initial Development Period&amp;quot; in the 1990s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1990 and 1999, 112 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals, and the research on interpretation in China entered the &amp;quot;initial development period&amp;quot;. Most of the papers in this period were mainly focused on the summary of interpretation skills and the discussion of the prescriptive teaching methods, and in general, the interpretation research in this period lacked theoretical guidance. Although a few scholars (e.g. Bao Gang and Liu Heping) began to pay attention to the combination of interpretation teaching concepts and interpretation theories, the theoretical perspectives are still relatively homogeneous and mainly focus on interpretation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, professional interpretation teaching started to be initiated in institutions. In the 1990s, Beijing Foreign Studies University started to establish a senior translation school, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies established a translation department in the College of English, and with the support of the British Council, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and Xiamen University both offered professional interpretation courses, and Beijing Language and Culture College also offered professional interpretation courses in the French major.The first and second National Symposium on Interpretation Theory and Teaching held in 1996 and 1998 were the main academic events of interpretation in this period, marking the beginning of the development of interpretation research in China with the awareness of research fields.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Emerging Period&amp;quot; in the first decade of the 21st century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the formal establishment of interpretation majors in some universities and the development of interpretation practice in the direction of professionalization and specialization, interpretation research in China entered the emerging period. 251 papers on interpretation were published in core foreign language journals from 2000 to 2009. &lt;br /&gt;
In this period, not only the number of interpretation papers has increased significantly, which is equivalent to twice of the previous period, but also the quality of research has improved significantly, and interpreting researchers have started to break away from the traditional research perspective, pay attention to the research results of other disciplines (Liu Heping 2001a), and are not satisfied with putting forward some prescriptive principles and methods of interpreting and interpreting teaching, but begin to try to explore the inner laws of interpreting and the principles and methods of teaching In this period, Shanghai Foreign Language Institute (SFLI) has been working on the concept behind the teaching of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc. established senior translation schools one after another, and the training of doctoral students in interpretation studies also started in Beijing Foreign Studies University, Shanghai Foreign Studies University and Guangdong University of Foreign Studies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;National Conference on Interpretation&amp;quot; was held every two years and became an important academic event to unite the strengths of interpretation research, and the 5th National Conference and International Conference on Interpretation held in 2004 was themed &amp;quot;Interpretation Professionalization: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;.With the theme of &amp;quot;Professionalization of Interpretation: International Experience and Development in China&amp;quot;, the conference focused on the problems and challenges faced by Chinese interpreters on the road to professionalization, such as the standardization and professionalization of the profession and the marketization of interpretation, and discussed the training and certification of interpreters, interpretation theory and interdisciplinary research, as well as interpretation teaching and evaluation (Yuanyuan Mu and Jun Pan 2005), and began to publish the Proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference. The conference also started to publish the proceedings of the National Conference on Interpretation after the conference.[please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Period of Diversified Development&amp;quot; in the Second Decade of the 21st Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continues to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes are diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 2010 to 2017, there were more than 300 papers on interpretation in core journals. In this period, not only the number of published papers continued to increase, but also the quality of research has been significantly improved, the research themes were diversified, and the research methods are also more diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
The vigorous development of interpretation research in China during this period is inseparable from two driving forces: first, the establishment of undergraduate translation majors and master's degrees in translation (MTI) in mainland China; second, the strengthening of exchanges between the Chinese interpretation research community and the international interpretation research community.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 7th National Conference and International Symposium on Interpretation, the interaction between the conference organizers and representatives of the international interpretation research community led to the publication of the authoritative international journal Interpreting: International Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting in 2009. In 2011, the book was published in John Benjamins Publishing's famous &amp;quot;Benjamins Translation Library&amp;quot; under the title of &amp;quot;Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China&amp;quot;. The book was published in 2011 as a stand-alone book entitled Chinese Interpreting and Interpreting China in John Benjamins' famous Benjamins Translation Library series, which then became &amp;quot;an international showcase of the interface of Chinese interpreting research&amp;quot; (Wang Binhua and Zheng Xun 2011).--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation research; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to go to international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And,some young Chinese scholars have completed their doctoral dissertations in the field of interpretation research and become the new force of Chinese interpretation researches; some Chinese interpretation researchers have started to attend international academic circles, either publishing papers in international important translation journals or applying for teaching positions in international famous universities, forming interaction with international interpretation research circles.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Current situation and the prospect of the interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the interpretation work is subdivided into five major categories:conference interpreting,court interpreting,business interpreting,accompaniment interpreting and document translation. From the perspective of language, there is a need for Spanish, Korean, Japanese, French, German and other small language talents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies have been emerging all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the expanding foreign economic and cultural exchanges, a translation market of ten billion RMB has been created in China. Especially in the past two years, a large number of translation companies emerged all over the country, and the translation service market in China is expanding rapidly. At present, there are more than 6,000 professional translation registration companies of various kinds, and there are tens of thousands of companies registered in the name of consulting companies, printing agencies, etc., which actually undertake translation business. In Shanghai alone, there are more than 200 translation registration companies.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the shortage of translation service teams is still a major problem plaguing the translation industry. The existing translation professionals employed in China are about 60,000, and the number of translation practitioners is conservatively estimated to be 600,000, while the relevant sample survey shows that the number may reach 1 million. Even so, the existing translation team is still unable to meet the huge market demand.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Xiaoyong, executive deputy director of the China Foreign Language Bureau and first executive vice president of the China Translation Association, said that the biggest challenge facing Chinese translation work is undoubtedly the shortage of qualified translators, and &amp;quot;it is not a shortage in the general sense, but an extreme shortage, especially the serious shortage of high-quality and professional translators who can undertake the ever-expanding tasks of foreign cultural exchanges.[Please add your indication]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current translation work also faces many problems and challenges, including the lack of scientific understanding and due attention to the importance of translation work and its laws, as well as the unclear positioning of the industry, which affects the sustainable development of the industry, and the lack of access system, which causes a number of poorly qualified translation enterprises and practitioners to enter the translation market.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
according to the statistics of the Ministry of Human Resources and Social Security, by the end of 2010, there were less than 30,000 professional translators (i.e. those who have obtained professional and technical titles of translation) in state-owned enterprises and institutions; the number of people who have passed the national translation professional qualification (level) examination is more than 27,000; the undergraduate and master's degree education in translation which started not long ago It is estimated that only a few thousand translation graduates have been trained so far, and it is difficult for such a limited professional team to meet the needs of increasingly extensive international exchanges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past 30 years, with the joint efforts of the Chinese translation industry and people inside and outside the industry, the face of China's translation industry has undergone great changes. Among them, as of November this year, 57 colleges and universities in China have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation and 159 colleges and universities have been approved to offer professional degree courses in translation. Translation education has developed from being an auxiliary means of foreign language teaching in the past to becoming an independent discipline specialty for training professional translation talents and translation research talents, and has made a major breakthrough in the status of higher education, and the translation discipline system has become more and more perfect; the language service industry with The language service industry with translation as its core has developed into a new industry, with an average annual growth rate of 18.4% between 2003 and 2011; it is expected to grow at an average annual rate of 15% during the 12th Five-Year Plan period, which will be higher than the average speed of China's economic development.[Too long]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasing international status of China, the density of international conferences is also greater, and the number of professional English interpreters capable of handling larger international conferences in China is only about 10,000. so we should cultivated more interpreting talents and attach great importance to the cultivation of high-quality and specialized translation talents in shortage,establish an industry-university-research combination model linking industry associations, colleges and universities and employers, further improve the translation professional education system, further improve the evaluation and certification system for translation talents and promote it in the whole society to form a consensus in the industry.&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm[It should be put into your references]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 02:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation has gone through a long process of development from low to high level, from imperfect to increasingly perfect, and it continues to develop steadily along a long development trajectory of more than two thousand years, and its characteristics will be increasingly enriched and intermingled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the wheel of history has brought us into a new century. It is the century of comprehensive revitalization of our country, the century of recasting glory, the century of extensive exchanges and common prosperity between Chinese culture and cultures of all ethnic groups in the world, and it is also the golden age of the interpreting profession. Over the years, China has carried out all-round and multi-level exchanges with other countries in the world, allowing us to better understand the world and the world to better understand us. As an indispensable intermediary force in Sino-foreign exchanges, foreign interpreters are shouldering the heavy responsibility of history. Today, more than ever, China needs a large number of qualified full-time or part-time interpreters to build and strengthen the bridge of foreign communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*【1】中国口译史[M]. 青岛出版社 , 黎难秋主编, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
*【2】口译的发展史及特点[A].赵永红，赵华玲，姚脚女，黄丽娜，万莉莉,2007&lt;br /&gt;
*【3】西方口译研究：历史与现状[A] 肖晓燕，2002，71-72&lt;br /&gt;
*【4】https://www.access2interpreters.com/history-language-interpretation/#:~:text=Language%20interpreting%20is%20known%20to%20date%20back%20to,tomb%20that%20made%20reference%20to%20an%20interpreter%20supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
*【5】http://www.xinhuanet.com//politics/2012-12/06/c_113936710.htm&lt;br /&gt;
*【6】中国口译研究：历史和现状分析[A]，陈蓓，2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three Translation Climaxes in the History of Chinese Translation in Relation to the Social and Cultural Development of China 郑华君 Zheng Huajun 202020080669 亚非语言文学（朝鲜韩国文学方向）==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousand years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history have produced a large number of translators, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Eastern Han Dynasty, formed the first important period in the history of translation in China. In the following thousands of years, the history of Chinese translation has gone through some important historical periods, and the theory and practice of translation have constantly interacted with each other. When we open the history of translation, we can see that a large number of translators appeared during the translation climaxes in different periods of Chinese history, and both the theory and practice of translation have made great achievements. The several translation climaxes in Chinese history have had an important impact on Chinese literature, culture and society, including the development of Chinese translation itself.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Translation；Climax Socio-Cultural Development in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese；Translation Climax； Socio-Cultural Development in China--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 11:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史上的三次翻译高潮与中国社会文化发展的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
起始于东汉时期的佛经翻译形成了我国翻译历史上第一个重要时期。在此后的一千多年的时间里, 中国翻译史上又经历了一些重要的历史时期, 翻译理论与实践不断互动。打开翻译史册, 可以看到中国不同时期的翻译高潮都产生了一大批翻译家, 翻译理论和实践都取得了很大成就。中国历史上的几次翻译高潮对中国的文学、文化、社会包括中国翻译事业自身发展产生了重要影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史 翻译高潮 中国社会文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation business in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of East and West literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars who study translation have different views on the division of historical periods of translation climaxes.&lt;br /&gt;
Some think that the translation circles in China has experienced five great climaxes so far, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement, the translation of Eastern and Western literature from the early period of the Founding of the People's Republic to the Cultural Revolution, and the period when translation has blossomed in various fields from the 1970s to the present. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to some people, &amp;quot;the fourth translation climax in Chinese history is now flourishing on the land of China, and it is a spectacular scenario. There were three translation climaxes in Chinese history: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the translation of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May Fourth Movement. But this translation climax is incomparable to the three previous ones in terms of scale, scope, quality and contribution to the development of Chinese society.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998:46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article &amp;quot;Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation&amp;quot;, mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures in the 2nd-7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the import of modern Western thought from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;André Lefevere, in his article ''Thinking about Chinese and Western Translation'', mentions that 'there were three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation, namely, the translation of Buddhist scriptures from 2nd to 7th centuries AD, the spread of Western Christian culture in the 16th century, and the introduction of modern Western thoughts from the 19th century onwards. '&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2) :66-71)--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe that the second viewpoint is similar to the third viewpoint to some extent, therefore, this paper will analyze the relationship between the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation and the development of Chinese society and culture by examining the first three translation climaxes that have been completed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is because such a division is conducive to analyzing the interactions between translation and society and culture. The four translation climaxes have made translation no longer a &amp;quot;pigtail&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;matchmaker&amp;quot;, and have freed translation from the superficial understanding that it is only a tool of communication. Next, we will focus on the impact of these climaxes on the development and change of society and culture, and the role of each climax on the society and culture of a specific period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Introduction of the three translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Tang and Song Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The First Translation Climax-The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties====--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first high point of translation in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and came to an end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. Generally speaking, the emergence of any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of such phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the translators were mainly some monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. All of them have their own representative translation theories, and the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation are inseparable from their efforts  --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also had a great influence on Chinese culture, such as influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning, enriching the world of imagination, strengthening storytelling, changing the form of literature, and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; or vice versa, the development of translation cause also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Second Climax of Translation-Technical Translation in the Late Ming and Early Qing Dynasties====&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of seafaring, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax of translation went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to technological progress and social development. With the development of maritime navigation, the exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not limited to commodities, but also included culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as the medium for the exchange of Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendar, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc. into China. During this period, many of the most famous translators emerged, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbao, the Germans Tang Ruowang, and the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize Chinese cultural deficiencies and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China itself, and to be inspired in their thinking.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Third Climax of Translation: Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the Post-May Fourth Period====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the aspect of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and intended to learn from Western countries by various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress.During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, including traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists included Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xubai, Chen XiYing, Lin Yutang and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. Other translators, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the idea that the so-called 'absolute vernacular' should be advocated for the absolute exclusion of literary and written languages from translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on Chinese was also great. Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on using ancient style to translate Western studies; some translators, such as Qu Qubai, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'absolute vernacular'. --[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation has freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expression of the language, making it very different from before in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors,at the same time, its grammatical functions have also been enhanced.--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 13:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The constraints and influence of socio-cultural factors on the three translation climaxes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation is never produced in a vacuum&amp;quot; (Lefevere 1998:3). Therefore, translation studies need to &amp;quot;objectively examine the dynamics of translation in a particular historical and cultural context, analyze and study the constraints of social, historical and cultural factors on translation strategies and methods, and the impact of translations on the receiving culture&amp;quot;. (Liao Qiyi 2002 (2):106-109) Translation usually reflects the position of the subject culture to the foreign culture, and the translation strategy is usually the result of the interaction between the subject culture and the foreign culture, so the choice of translation strategy is never accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The first translation climax spanned the Han and Tang dynasties. There was no lack of translators from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, but Xuanzang, a landmark translator in the history of translation, was born in the Tang Dynasty. Long-term political stability and unprecedented socio-economic development created a strong national power and a relaxed cultural atmosphere at that time. All kinds of ideas, cultures and art forms blossomed and competed with each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The country as a whole showed a healthy and positive cultural mentality: it was tolerant and unrestrained, and dared to introduce foreign cultures, which led to an unprecedented peak of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. A healthy national cultural mentality undoubtedly provided a wonderful platform for Xuanzang to achieve immortal results in the history of Chinese translation. Before that, many translators had already established translation standards and translation theories worthy of reference, such as &amp;quot;On the Five Failures&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three Failures&amp;quot; by Dao An of the Jin Dynasty, and &amp;quot;The Eight Preparations&amp;quot; by Yan Bo of the Sui Dynasty, The translation method is already quite thorough. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a patriarch of his generation, Xuanzang, who was well versed in Sanskrit and Chinese, studied Buddhist texts deeply, and was well versed in Buddhist teachings, changed the old practice of relying on foreigners for translations and became the founder of new translations by taking charge of his own translations and punishing the mistakes of previous generations. It is no coincidence that his translations have maintained the level of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot; from the beginning to the end, i.e., they are both &amp;quot;true&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;popular&amp;quot;, and no one has been able to surpass them so far. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rigorous attitude of Xuanzang in translating the scriptures, the large number of volumes, and the fluency of his translations have surpassed those of the masters before and after him. His translation is prudent and precise in language, so it has reached the &amp;quot;state of perfection&amp;quot;. He does not advocate the style of translation of Hatamurashi, which is &amp;quot;not strict to get the original text, but in taking the meaning&amp;quot;, and opposes the style of direct translation. His translation strives to match the text and meaning of the original work, while the text follows the words, and he does not stick to one case of direct translation or translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His aim was not to exoticize the Chinese language, but to create an original style of translation that was &amp;quot;strict and serious&amp;quot;, without compromising the original meaning and making it easy for the reader to understand. He always understood the original text thoroughly first, and then expressed it clearly in appropriate Chinese, and often added a concluding phrase after a section to make the translation exegetical and enriching; sometimes he used another translation name instead of specialized terms to make it easy for readers to understand. His theory of &amp;quot;five non-translations&amp;quot; of sound and meaning became the model for later translations of scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao, in &amp;quot;Translating Literature and Buddhist Texts,&amp;quot; argued: 'If Xuanzang is a translator, then the translation is straightforward, full and harmonious, and the ultimate track of the Way. According to the research of Indian scholar Pak Lok Tin and Chinese scholar Zhang Jianmu, Xuan Zang successfully used such translation techniques as complementary method, omission method, transposition method, division method, transliteration method and pronoun reduction method in his translation of the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an in-depth study of the Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist scriptures, Ji considers Xuanzang's translation 'faithful to the original text and not awkward to read, it has reached the pinnacle of excellence'. Although the main culture of Xuanzang's time 'occupied the central position of culture', it 'absorbed heterogeneous cultures' (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2): 66-71). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has enriched itself, and has been promoted and developed. &amp;quot;Liang Qichao found that, in terms of vocabulary alone, there are about 35,000 words in Chinese that come from translations of Buddhist scriptures, such as 'cause and effect', 'world', 'perfection ', 'enlightenment', 'true meaning', etc. In terms of syntax, the judgment sentence 'is', the question sentence 'what is ', the dictum 'not also', and the passive sentence‘为……所’and so on.The Chinese language has been introduced one after another, and has become familiar to people.&amp;quot; (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax occurred in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. During this period, the culture was closed, and only a few translations were published, such as the Northern Song Dynasty, where Emperor Taizong built a translation institute in the Taiping Xingguo Temple in Kaifeng and issued an edict to translate the scriptures; in the Yuan Dynasty, several people, such as Bahesipa and Guanshangba, were ordered to translate the scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming Dynasty, the government's control over society was the tightest it had ever been; the eunuchs were poisoned, adding to the misery; the scholars were trapped in the eight examinations and lacked independent thought; and the reopened Great Wall prevented nomadic encroachment and cut off free communication.By the time of the Great Geographic Discoveries and the European Reformation in the sixteenth century, the old religions were no longer established in the West and had to go to the East to find new horizons with the colonial expansion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous missionary Matteo Ricci created a new way of missionary work, which also led to the climax of translation. He studied Chinese, studied the Confucian classics, changed to wear Confucian clothing, and integrated into the Chinese culture as much as possible; he also interpreted Catholic doctrine with Confucianism, and allowed his followers to worship Heaven, ancestors, and Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;General Catalogue of the Calendar&amp;quot; submitted by Xu Guangqi in the spring of 1631, he not only put forward the opinion that the translation of the Western calendar must be prioritized and progressed step by step, but also put forward his own translation ideas: &amp;quot;In my humble opinion, if we want to surpass, we must understand; before we understand, we must first translate.&amp;quot; That is to say, only through translation can we &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot; (learn and master), and only through &amp;quot;understanding&amp;quot; can we &amp;quot;surpass&amp;quot; (surpass and win). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the translation and importation of scientific knowledge at that time played a certain role in promoting the socio-economic and cultural development of China, and had an awakening effect on a few advanced elements of the Chinese scholarly class. The influence of missionaries in China, through translation, led to the spread of Western learning to the East, far more so in terms of scientific and cultural exchange than in terms of mission itself. As a result, &amp;quot;a period of peak science and technology emerged at the end of the Ming Dynasty, when scientific development took on a new life after a long period of silence&amp;quot;. (Da Xiang 2005:61-64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The third translation climax was seen in the Qing Dynasty. The three dynasties of Kang, Yong and Qian were the most important ones, which seriously suppressed the wisdom and freedom of the people; the rulers were conservative and arrogant, and they enjoyed themselves in a closed country. The whole nation closed its eyes and ears, and the development of thought, culture and science and technology lagged seriously, which inevitably led to backwardness and defeat. In the nineteenth century, the Western ships and cannons opened the closed door of China, completely shattering the daydream of a great nation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the division of spheres of influence by the powers, the Western modern thinking also poured in. However, &amp;quot;when a world-centered culture accepts other cultures, it usually takes the way of behavior of its own culture as 'natural' and only correct, and the foreign cultural components will be 'naturalized' without any doubts and restrictions. '&amp;quot;. (Gu Jun, Gu Nong 1999 (9):12-13) The deformed nature of semi-colonial and semi-feudal society made the translators in the late Qing Dynasty eager to introduce advanced Western ideas on the one hand, and to submit to the ideology and values of feudal culture on the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not only difficult but also difficult to read. As a result, the translations were not only difficult to understand, but also unfaithful to the original text, resembling adaptations. At that time, China was facing a crisis of national survival, and the dominant culture was about to break up, &amp;quot;no longer occupying the central position of culture, it had to achieve the purpose of creative transformation and cultural reconstruction through the absorption of heterogeneous cultures&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to &amp;quot;seek new voices in foreign countries&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;not only will the outside not lag behind the world's trend of thinking, but the inside will still lose its inherent bloodline&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1992:12-13), translation must (Lu Xun 1992:12-13) Translation must &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;; in order to &amp;quot;seek the truth&amp;quot;, translation must &amp;quot;tolerate as much disorder as possible&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghua 2006 (2):66-71) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of Qing Dynasty, Ma Jianzhong proposed the saying of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; in his &amp;quot;Ma's Text&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;We must first translate the words of the translator and the translator of the two countries, deeply enjoy the words, and compare the words and sentences, in order to examine the source of the breeding of each other's words, and the reason of the similarity and difference. All the actual meanings of the current phase, and the elaborate investigation, to examine the sound of its high and low, analyze the complexity of its words and sentences, and exhaust the perversion of its style, as well as the meaning of the profound and mysterious reasons.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of this passage is quite rich and comprehensive. It covers style, grammar, rhetoric, and even the field of general cultural studies. Ma Jianzhong's standard of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; is to strive for a translation that does not differ in meaning from the original text, and that enables the reader to read the translation and feel the same as the reader of the original text. This formulation is very close to the modern equivalence translation theory.&amp;quot;The May Fourth Literary Revolution&amp;quot; replaced the literary language with the vernacular language, changing the direction of Chinese literature and becoming a watershed in the history of modern translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, who was the most influential translator among the left-wing literati in the 1930s, opposed the localization of the cultural &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; and advocated that &amp;quot;all translations must take into account both sides, one of course striving for its easy interpretation and the other preserving the richness of the original work&amp;quot;. He advocates changing the cultural narcissism of the nation through translation, and proposes the principle of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;preferring to believe rather than obey&amp;quot; in response to Zhao Jingshen's &amp;quot;preferring to obey rather than believe&amp;quot;, which gives translation another function: promoting the culture of the subject. It was also given another function: to promote the language reform of the main culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological cultural development of the country and the nation through translation. As an accompanying culture of language, translation is inevitably subject to the constraints and influences of social, historical and cultural factors, which in turn react on social and historical culture. Translation strategies and methods cannot presuppose an always correct premise, but change with the development of the subject culture. Therefore, under certain historical conditions, one cannot simply promote or criticize a certain type of translation method, but should examine whether it can enrich the subject culture or promote the reform of the subject culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.The Impact of Three Translation Climaxes on Chinese Society and Culture in the History of Chinese Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.The first translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The first translation climax in China was the translation of Buddhist scriptures, which began in the Han Dynasty, flourished in the Tang Dynasty, declined in the Song Dynasty, and was nearing its end in the Yuan Dynasty, and its influence on Chinese culture and thought was enormous. In general, it seems that any phenomenon in human history has its specific political, economic and cultural background, which provides the soil for the germination and growth of this phenomenon, and translation of Buddhist scriptures is no exception.&amp;quot;  (Cai Xinle 2006 (10): 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Han Dynasty, the poor socio-political conditions made the working people want to get spiritual comfort through religion, and the rulers at that time also wanted to use Buddhism to anesthetize and confuse the common people to consolidate their own ruling position, which opened the door for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. At this time, the main body of translators were monks, who were supported by the ruling class and had a special translation field. During this period, many translation theorists and masters emerged, such as Zhiqian, Dao'an, Hatamurash, Xuanzang, Zanin and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of them have their own representative translation theories, and their efforts are inseparable from the popularization of Buddhism in China and the development of translation. At the same time, the translation of Buddhist scriptures also brought great influence to Chinese culture, such as: influencing the Chinese language in terms of sound and word, word and meaning; enriching the world of imagination; strengthening storytelling; changing the form of literature; and influencing people's outlook on life. On the whole, translation of Buddhist scriptures is not a simple code-switching, it needs conditions and social soil for its emergence and development; in turn, the development of translation business also nourishes the soil where it is nurtured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The second translation climax====&lt;br /&gt;
The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties from the 16th to the 18th century was the second climax of translation after the translation of Buddhist scriptures, and the first climax of scientific and technological translation in the history of China. The climax of scientific and technological translation in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties not only introduced advanced scientific and technological knowledge from abroad and made modern scientific research in China sprout, but also some translation concepts in this climax of scientific and technological translation are still worthy of reference for translation researchers. Therefore, scientific and technological translation had a profound impact on Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second translation climax went beyond the scope of religious translation and was linked to the progress of science and technology and social development. With the development of navigation, exchanges between countries were more frequent than before, and such exchanges were not only limited to commodities, but also culture, science and technology, religion and politics. At the same time, the development of handicraft industry in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties contrasted with the relative backwardness of science and technology, which was the historical requirement for the emergence of scientific and technological translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the midst of continuous exchanges, missionaries in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, as a medium of exchange between Chinese and Western thought and culture, imported Western European science and culture such as calendars, astronomy, mathematics, physics, philosophy, etc., into China. (Chen Fukang 2002: 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the most famous translators emerged during this period: Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao, Yang Tingjun, as well as the Italians Ricci and Xiong Sanbai, the Germans Tang Ruowang, the Belgians Nan Huairen and James Luo. The translated scientific and technological works had a certain influence on the cultural structure of China at that time, making a group of aspirants realize the deficiencies of Chinese culture and the importance of science and technology, thus promoting the development of Chinese science and technology, and laying the foundation for the later translations of Western studies, which enabled Chinese intellectuals to see the Western advancement and China, and to be inspired in their thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The third Translation Climax====&lt;br /&gt;
China's humiliating modern history brought about great changes in the face of society and people's thinking, and more and more educated people began to recognize China's backwardness and tried to introduce Western learning through various means to spread some new technologies and ideas, in order to open up the people's wisdom and promote social progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;During this period, translations of natural sciences first appeared, then of social sciences, and later literary translations took shape, with the appearance of traditional Chinese social novels, romance novels and historical novels, as well as political novels, educational novels, science fiction novels and detective novels, which were not found in traditional Chinese novels. The instrumentalism and strong political overtones of these literary translations were unprecedented.&amp;quot; (Hu Cui'e 2007: 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of translations led to a great development of translation theories, and the famous translators and translation theorists include Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Zhang Yuanji, Zhang Shizhao, Lu Xun, Qu Qubai, Zeng Xu Bai, Chen Xi Ying, Lin Yutang, and so on. They have discussed translation strategies, translation standards and translation criticism, which have made great contributions to the development of translation theories in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the impact of this translation climax on the Chinese language was also tremendous. &amp;quot;Some translators, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu, insisted on &amp;quot;absolute vernacular&amp;quot;; others, such as Lu Xun, &amp;quot;disagreed with the absolute exclusion of literary language and written language from the translation language and advocated the so-called 'vernacular'. (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12). (Jiang Xiaohua 2003: 12)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this culmination of translation freed Chinese from the constraints of literary language and greatly enhanced the expressive power of the language, making it very different from the previous one in terms of its expressive, communicative, and aesthetic functions, and enriching its emotional colors, while at the same time, its grammatical functions were also enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation as an intercultural communication activity has a long history. Xu Jun once said, &amp;quot;Translation activity itself is not static, but constantly enriched and developed in form according to the actual communication needs at different historical stages. And with the continuous enrichment of the concrete practice of translation, people's understanding of translation is bound to change constantly.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun 2006: 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of the three large-scale translation climaxes in the history of Chinese translation have one thing in common: to promote the scientific and technological culture of the country and the nation forward through translation. Translation, as an accompanying culture of language, is inevitably conditioned and influenced by social, historical and cultural factors, and in turn, it reacts to social history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation exposes people to new cultures, new things and new concepts, broadens their minds and enriches their languages, thus to a certain extent promoting the development of cultural history, and some people even put forward the saying that &amp;quot;the history of translation in a country is the history of culture&amp;quot;. It has been said that the history of translation is the history of culture. In the future, with the further deepening of various exchanges between countries, translation is bound to play an increasingly important role and further promote the development of world history and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅.(1998).中国翻译简史.[A brief history of Chinese translation]. 北京:中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation]46-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere Andre.(1998).Introduction:Where Are We inTranslation Studies[A] In Susan Bassnett&amp;amp;Andre Lefevere (eds.) .Constructing Cultures: Essays on translation[C].Clevedon:Multilingual Matters Ltd.3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinghua.张景华.(2006）从“硬译”透视鲁迅对中国文化转型的探索.[Lu Xun's exploration of Chinese cultural transformation through the lens of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]66-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一.(2002).重写神话:女性主义与翻译研究.[Rewriting myths: Feminism and translation studies]. 四川外语学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Institute of Foreign Languages]106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Da Xiang.达向.(2005).文明探索:明朝.[Exploration of civilization: Ming Dynasty].郑州:大象出版社.[Zhengzhou: Daxiang Publishing House]61-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Jun,Gu Nong.顾均,顾农.(1999).鲁迅主张“硬译”的文化意义.[The cultural significance of Lu Xun's advocacy of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;].鲁迅研究月刊.[ Lu Xun Studies Monthly]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun.鲁迅.鲁迅散文 (第3集).Lu Xun's Prose (3rd collection).(1992).北京:中国广播电视出版社.[Beijing: China Radio and Television Press]12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Xinle.蔡新乐.(2006).文化史就是翻译—陈寅恪的历史发现与其翻译观初探[Cultural history is translation: A preliminary investigation of Chen Yinke's historical discovery and his view of translation ].外语与外语教学, [Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching]23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang.陈福康.(2002).中国译学理论史稿[A draft of the history of Chinese translation theory].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Cui'e.胡翠娥.(2007).文学翻译与文化参考—晚清小说翻译的文化研究[Literary Translation and Cultural Reference:A Cultural Study of the Translation of Novels in the Late Qing Dynasty].上海:上海外语教育出版社 [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua.蒋晓华.(2003).意识形态对翻译的影响:阐发与新思考[The Influence of Ideology on Translation: Explanation and New Thinking.中国翻译[Chinese Translation]12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi,202020080650==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since there are no identical languages in the world, languages differ not only in the system of linguistic signs but also in culture. In the process of translation, there might be some limits of translatability. Briefly speaking, the limits of translatability are divided into two types. One is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida both have mentioned their opinions about the limits of translatability in their works. After introducing their translation theories and their definitions of translation, this paper will give a brief introduction to their views of untranslatability. Then, this paper also exemplifies some examples of these two kinds of untranslatability. The aim of this paper is to analyze the reasons which cause the limits of translatability and to find some translation strategies to deal with these limits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Untranslatability, J. C. Catford, Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
根据卡特福德和尤金·奈达的翻译理论观点分析翻译的限制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
世界上没有两种完全相同的语言，每种语言都有独特的语言结构和文化内涵。翻译中可能会出现一些不可译的现象。一般来说，翻译的限制大致分为语言不可译和文化不可译两种。对于翻译的限制的问题，卡特福德和尤金·奈达都有各自的看法。本文除了介绍他们各自的翻译理论和对翻译的定义以外，还介绍了他们各自对翻译的限制的看法。同时，本文还分别列举了语言不可译和文化不可译的一些实例，希望借此进一步分析造成翻译中语言不可译和文化不可译的原因以及寻找其对应的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
不可译；卡特福德；尤金·奈达&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity that concerns more than two languages. Narrowly speaking, every language contains its own linguistic structure and cultural connotation so that some aspects of various languages are quite different. These may cause the gap between the source language and the target language in translation. Accordingly, some problems of translation may be certain to arise at the same time such as the dispute over the translatability and untranslatability. Different scholars hold their own opinions.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, some scholars are very strict to the definition of translation and the limits of translatability. For example, J. C. Catford states that each language is an isolated linguistic system and the formal and contextual meaning of a language are decided by the formal and contextual relations of the language. It is impossible to translate the linguistic meaning from one language to another. But it can implant the values of the source language into the target language by using the process of transference. And Catford also proposes two kind of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some scholars are positive to the limits of translatability. For example, Eugene A. Nida approves that there are some general principles of all languages so that all languages can produce the same expression effects to satisfy the needs of expressing ideas and communication. He holds that translation should take the readers as its primary objective.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s views of the limits of translatability are different. To study this question further, it is of necessary to understand and assimilate some opinions of Catford and Nida. And based on both of their translation theories, the aim of this paper is to provide some new ideas about the limits of translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Limits of Translatability=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida’s Translation Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 A Brief Introduction to J. C. Catford and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. C. Catford is a famous linguist and translation theorist in Britain and his representative work in the field of translation is called ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' which has first published by Oxford University Press in 1965. This book is an important milestone in the field of translation theory and exerts a profound influence to the western translation theory. In this book, Catford holds that translation has to be based on a general linguistic theory and the theory of translation is a branch of comparative linguistics. The reason why is that “translation has to do with language, the analysis and description of translation-processes must take considerable use of categories set up for the description of languages.” And Catford mentions that the general linguistic theories used in this book to a large extent are influenced by the works of M. A. K. Halliday and J. R. Firth.(Catford, 1965,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He also holds that language is a two-directional process while translation is a unidirectional process which is performed from a source language to a target language. Besides, he believes that “translation equivalences may be set up, and translation performed, between any pair of languages or dialects- related or unrelated and with any kind of spatial, temporal, social or other relationship between them.” He also distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. The former refers to that the meanings of target language items are set up by the formal and contextual relations in the target language itself while the later refers to that parts of the target text have values set up in the source language. (Catford, 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, he proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of this book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kind of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, Catford proposes his ideas about the conditions of translation equivalence and the types of translation shifts. In the final part of the book, he discusses the limits of translatability and mentions two kinds of untranslatability called linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. And he holds that “cultural untranslatability is ultimately describable in all cases as a variety of linguistic untranslatability.”  From this perspective, we can find that Catford emphasizes the values of the linguistic items in its own linguistic system and he pays an attention to formal equivalence and conceptual meaning. All in all, Catford provides a scientific and objective way of studying translation theories.(Catford, 1965,103)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 02:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 A Brief Introduction to Eugene A. Nida and His Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida is one of the pioneers of modern discipline of translation studies. He is keen on the translation of Bible and he is also one of the main editors of the magazine called ''The Bible Translator''. As the executive secretary of the American Bible Society Translation Department and one of the main members of the United Bible Society Working Committee, Nida undertakes much of the organization of Bible translation. Although Nida doesn’t translate any complete works by himself, he proposes lots of translation principles which influence the practices of Bible translation. He encourages translators to use a common language which refers to a language that could be accepted and understood by most readers.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （谭载喜，1999,xv）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Nida’s translation theories can be divided into three parts. The first part is the stage of descriptive linguistics whose main focus is the syntactical and lexical phenomenon of languages. He is influenced by the father of the structuralist linguistics in the United States called Leonard Bloomfield and an American anthropologist and linguist called Edward Sapir. The second stage is the communication theory in which Nida’s achievements ensure his status in the field of the western translation theory study. In this period, he publishes his famous works such as ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. （Tan Zaixi，1999,xv）--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida’s main focus is componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that “translation is far more than a science and it is also a skill and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art.” He also proposes the communicative translation theory by adding the information theory into translation. Moreover, he also proposes his famous theory called the dynamic-equivalence theory which refers to translate “thought for though” rather than “word for word”. And in the third stage, Nida’s mainly focus on the componential analysis of meaning. His main ideas of this period are that language is a system of signs so that the analysis of translation should be taken from the perspectives of sociolinguistics and semiotics. And Nida replaces dynamic equivalence by functional equivalence. And he also pays attention to the problems of rhetoric in translation, especially the contrastive rhetoric. All in all, Nida has contributed to the biblical translation and translation theories all his life.(Nida, 1982,vii)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Definition of Translation according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of translation is a subject at issue in the field of translation theories. Broadly speaking, every translation theorist clings to the ideas of his own understanding. According to Catford, translation is a process performed from a source language into a target language. He states that “translation is the replacement of textual material in one language (source language) by equivalent textual material in another language (target language).”  He explains the implication of “textual material” that there may be some replacements by no-equivalent target language material. The main focus of translation practice is to find target language translation equivalents and the main focus of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of translation equivalence.(Catford, 1965,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that &amp;quot;any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.&amp;quot; The later refers to that &amp;quot;any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.&amp;quot;  He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Catford distinguishes textual equivalence and formal correspondence. For him, the former refers to that “any target language form is observed to be the equivalent of a given source language form.” The later one refers to that “any target category occupies the same place in the economy of the target language as the given category occupies in the source language.” He adds that formal correspondence can be only approximate rather than identical.(Catford, 1965,27)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for source language and target language text to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations. Another is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the theory of meaning in translation, Catford holds that it is impossible for the source language text and the target language ones to have that same meaning. He borrows the definition of meaning proposed by J. R. Firth that “meaning is the total network of relations entered into by any linguistic forms.” There are two relations called formal relations and contextual relations so that there are accordingly two kinds of meanings. One is formal meaning that is constituted by the various formal relations. The other is contextual meaning that is constituted by a range of situational elements.(Catford, 1965,27)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is clear that it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference that refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the approximation of the formal correspondence, it is nearly impossible for the formal meanings of source language items to be identical with target language items. Therefore, Catford proposes a process called transference which refers to an operation to set up values of the source language into the target language text. As a result, Catford distinguishes the definitions of translation and transference. He states that translation means the substitution of target language meanings for source language meanings while transference contains the implantation of source language meanings into the target language text.(Catford, 1965,35) --[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language and target language items have little similarities of the meaning in the linguistic sense, so the aim of the translation is to select target language equivalents with the greatest possible overlap of situational range as the source language items. Catford concludes conditions for translation equivalence that translation equivalence occurs when there are some identical features of substance between the source language and the target language. According to his distinction of the total translation and restricted translation, Catford proposes some limits of translatability.(Catford, 1965,35)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Definition of Translation according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book called ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida has mentioned that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” To define translation in this way, Nida emphasizes the importance of reproducing the message rather than remaining the form of the utterance. He also emphasizes the closet natural equivalent which refers to the closet relationship between the meaning of source language and target language. Besides, he deems the priority of meaning and the significance of style. Therefore, he states that the departures from the formal structure are legitimate and desirable. Nida proposes some principles of translation, for example, contextual consistency is prior verbal over consistency and dynamic equivalence is prior over formal correspondence.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and another is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduces the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida states two types of equivalence that one is formal equivalence and the other is dynamic equivalence and he also deems that the aim of translation is to find the closet possible equivalent. Formal correspondence refers to a kind of gloss translation that the translator tries to reproduces the form and content of the message in the source language. In such a translation, it is concerned with correspondences as sentence to sentence or concept to concept.(Nida, 1982,13)--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 12:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be determined by the translation standards such as accuracy and correctness. In contrast to formal correspondence, a translation of dynamic equivalence is based on the principle to produce equivalent effects. It pays attention to the dynamic relationship between receptor and message which needs to be similar to the relationship between the original receptors and the message. The aim of dynamic equivalence is the naturalness of expression so that the receptor could understand the message under his own cultural patterns rather than that of the source language context.(Nida, 1982,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the restrictions of the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation from the perspectives of linguistics and culture. The linguistic restrictions involve the literary forms and the vehicles and the cultural restrictions involve the standard of “faithfulness” and the diversity of dialects in the receptor language.(Nida, 1982,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1The Limits of Translatability according to J. C. Catford&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford distinguishes two kinds of translations which are called total translation and restricted translation according to the levels of language involved in translation. Total translation is defined as “replacement of source language grammar and lexis by equivalent target language grammar and lexis with consequential replacement of source language phonology/graphology by(non-equivalent) target language phonology/graphology.” And restricted translation is defined as “replacement of source language textual material by equivalent target language textual material, at only one level.” This kind of translation is performed only at the phonological or at the graphological level, or at only one of the two levels of grammar and lexis.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for restricted translation, Catford generalizes two limits. The first is that translation between media is impossible. In other words, to translate the spoken form of a text to a written form is impossible. The reason is that the phonic and graphic substance are absolutely different. The phonic substance is relevant to the sound produced in the human vocal tract while the graphic substance is relevant to visible marks on papers or stones.(Catford,1965, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is only a universal practice among literates to converse spoken medium to written medium. And the second kind of limit is that translation between either of the medium-levels and the levels of grammar and lexis is impossible. It is the same that phonic and graphic substance are absolutely different from situation- substance. As a result, there is never any translation from the levels of grammar and/or lexis to the levels of phonology or graphology, and vice versa.(Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the limits of translatability for total translation, Catford states that “translatability appears to be a cline rather than a clear- cut dichotomy.” In other words, source language texts are not absolutely translatable or untranslatable. As for total translation, both source language and target language text must be relatable to be functionally relevant features of the situation. And the untranslatability or the limits of translatability will occur if it is impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning of the target language text. (Catford,1965, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Broadly speaking, there are two kinds of untranslatability which are linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability occurs when the target language has no formally corresponding features with the source language text. A best example of linguistic untranslatability is an ambiguity peculiar to the source language text. One source of ambiguity is that two or more distinct grammatical or lexical items are expounded in the same phonological or graphological form. Another source of ambiguity is that polysemy. Polysemy means that one single item has a wide contextual meaning so that it may cover a wide range of specific situational features.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, linguistic untranslatability is leaded by the formal linguistic differences when the source language formal feature is itself the functionally relevant feature. And cultural untranslatability occurs when a situational feature is completely absent from the culture of which the target language is a part. It is not so absolutely as linguistic untranslatability. Catford also adds that cultural untranslatability might be a type of linguistic untranslatability in that it refers to the impossibility of finding an equivalent collocation in the target language.(Catford, 1965, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 The Limits of Translatability according to Eugene A. Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are no identical languages and no absolute correspondences between languages, many languages have the potential and actual equivalence and equivalent idioms. The total impact of a translation may be reasonably close to the original but little identity in detail. It is the fact that each language has its own characteristics and each language is rich in vocabulary for the area of cultural focus. Each language has its own system of symbolizing meaning. It is also the fact that “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another, unless the form is an essential element of the message.” Nida states that the translator must attempt to reproduce the meaning of a passage. (Nida, 1982,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the form is of its significance in the source language text, there may be a limitation to express this significance from one language to another. Nida holds that “to preserve the content of the massage the form must be changed.” (Nida, 1982,5) It means that translators may be prepared to alter the forms or sacrifice certain formal niceties to preserve the content. And Nida also adds that “the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend on the linguistic and cultural distance between languages.” (Nida, 1982,5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards to the linguistic and cultural distance, there are three different types of relatedness between the codes used to convey the messages. Firstly, a translation may involve comparatively closely related languages and cultures. Secondly, in a translation, the language may not be related, even though the cultures are closely parallel. Thirdly, a translation may involve not only differences of linguistic affiliation but also highly diverse cultures. In Nida’s view, “differences between cultures cause many more severe complications for the translator than do differences in language structure.” (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Toward a Science of Translation'', Nida mentions the restrictions on the permissible degree of dynamic equivalence in translation. He states that there are certain serious restrictions of a linguistic and a cultural nature when translators undertake the process of translation with a considerable degree of dynamic equivalence. The linguistic restrictions include the literary forms such as poetry and proverbs and the vehicle used to convey the message such as songs. As for literary forms, sound effect is impossible to be reproduced in that languages are different in the types of sounds they use and the values they tend to attach to these uses. (Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the poetry, it is hard to agree with the poetic superstructure in the target language text. Nida deems that the translators may abandon formal equivalence to strive for dynamic equivalence which means to take the liberty of composing another poem capable of eliciting similar feeling. This is the same to the song translators that the form must be maintained so some contents might be sacrificed. It demands much greater conformity to the musical vehicles in the translation of a song. (Nida, 1964,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also mentions the cultural restrictions which involve attitudes about so-called “faithfulness” in translation, the diversity of dialects in the receptor language and so on. As for pressures from tradition, it concerns that the standards of translation such as “faithfulness”’ “accuracy” and “effect”. The reason is that there are differences of taste in translation at different historical periods. Dialectal differences also cause restrictions upon the form of a translation. (Nida, 1964,162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Problems of dialectal differences may occur in the phenomenon that how to accommodate these complex linguistic facts or how to deal with the dialectal variations in the text itself. Although there are many restrictions in translation, a good translation is to fulfill the same purpose in a new language as the original does in the language in which it is written.(Nida, 1964,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Specific Examples to Illustrate the Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.1Specific Examples to Illustrate Linguistic Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that no two languages are identical and each language has its own way to constitute words, phrases and sentences. Each language has its own characteristics especially in vocabulary containing the cultural elements. Some languages may be rich in vocabulary of fishing and hunting while some languages may be rich in the expressions of technology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every language has its own ways of classifying the various elements of experiences with the symbols which are quite different from all other languages. The system of language is very complex in that there are lots of ways to symbolize meaning. The way of thinking may be illustrated in the deep layer of language. Different native speakers of different languages may differ in the using of the rhetoric techniques and expressions. There are some examples to illustrate the limits of translatability between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type of these examples is the rhetorical technique called pun. Pun is a clever and amusing use of a word or phrase with more than one meaning or of words with the same or nearly the same sound but different meanings. It just like a game playing with language. There are broadly two kinds of pun which are homophonic pun and homographic pun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homophonic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
*King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son-how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
*Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(''Hamlet'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
More sun and air for your son and heir.(Hu Yi,1999,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。(刘禹锡《竹枝词》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homophonic words in these examples which share the same sound but with different meaning. In English, “sun” and “son” have the same sound as well as “air” and “heir”. In Chinese, “晴” and “情” are identical in pronunciation but containing different meanings. These examples exemplify that it is nearly impossible to translate the form and content of these puns at the same time. The forms of the puns must be changed to convey the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of homographic pun:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
Spoil yourself and not your figure.(Xiang Chengdong,1996,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
Better late than late.(Hou Weirui,1988)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
白团扇，今来此去捐。愿得入郎手，团圆郎眼前。( 张祜《团扇郎》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many homographic words in these expressions. “Spoil oneself” means one gives himself something nice as a treat while “spoil one’s figure” means to get fat. The same is to the word “late” which has two meanings. Late can express the meaning of after the planned, expected or usual time and also can express that someone has died. It is hard to remain the form of the words in the process of translation. It is necessary to scarify the form of the words to express the meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is another interesting phenomenon to illustrate the limits of linguistic translatability called palindrome. Palindrome is a word or phrase which is the same when you spell it backwards. It is also a typical character of a language. It is almost impossible to find the formal equivalents of a palindrome in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of palindrome:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
*Madam，I’ m Adam.&lt;br /&gt;
*No x in Nixon.&lt;br /&gt;
*上海自来水来自海上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples imply the differences between the system of linguistic signs of different languages. Each language has its isolated linguistic system. What translators could do is to find the closet natural equivalent rather than the identical. There are also good examples to translate palindrome in Chinese. A good example to illustrate is to translate “Ma is as selfless as I am” into “妈妈为我, 我为妈妈”.（Zuo Biao,2000） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is to translate “Able was I ere I saw Elba” into “不到俄岛我不倒”. Both translations try to maintain the forms and contents of the palindrome of the source text. Although it is not identical expressions, it is better illustrations of the potential and actual equivalence of languages.（Xu Yuanchong,1984）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of linguistic translatability also manifest in the translation of poetry. There is a large focus on formal elements in the translation of poetry. In this kind of translation, sometimes forms are sacrificed for the sake of contents while more often the contents are restricted in the formal molds. Each poetry has its specific emotional intensity and flavor which are hard to be reproduced in another different language. Taking English poetry as examples, there are foots and rhythm which are particular to the expressions of English poetry. There are eight kinds of foot like iambic, trochee and so on. Besides, there are tetrameter, pentameter and so on to express the flowing of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
Life is the lust of a lamp for the light that is dark till the dawn of the day that we die．(Algernon Charles Swinburne, ''Nephelidia'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this examples, it is obvious that the use of rhymes in poetry is various in different languages. It is hard to reproduce these elements with another kind of linguistic signs. The ways of rhymes like alliteration and assonance are impossible to find the formal equivalents in Chinese. One of the reasons may be that the linguistic distance of English and Chinese is so far that there is little linguistic affirmation. The codes used to convey the message are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2 Specific Examples to Illustrate Cultural Untranslatability&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is integrated pattern of human knowledge, belief and behavior. It consists ideas, customs, taboos and so on. Each human society has its own particular culture which is manifested in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture. Each language has a system of linguistic signs to express its own cultural substances and values. In fact, the limits of cultural translatability are not so absolute as linguistic untranslatability. It is relative untranslatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is a product of culture which is also called the linguistic forms of culture. Idiom refers to a group of words that have a special meaning whose meaning can’ t be guessed from each separate word. Idiom is related to some connotative meanings which differs in the cultural background of each national community. As a result, the translation of idioms needs to convey the massage of some cultural elements. Although culture differs from each community, translators need to use different translation strategies to convey the cultural information as more as possible. Usually, there are three methods to translate idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is literal translation which can both convey the literal meaning and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:&lt;br /&gt;
*Pour oil on fire 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Strike while the iron is hot 趁热打铁&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Practice makes perfect 熟能生巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Seeing is believing 眼见为实 (Zhang Peiji,1979)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are many commonalities between human beings so that there are also some similarities between two languages. This kind of translation is very ideal which expressing both the literal and rhetorical meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still differences between the cultural background of two languages which are mirrored in the translation of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second method is literal translation with annotation which is to translate the literal meaning and explain the rhetorical meaning with annotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
Every family is said to have at least one skeleton in the cupboard.&lt;br /&gt;
衣橱藏骷髅，丑事家家有。(Peng Changjiang,2012,277)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third method is free translation which is to translate the rhetorical meaning only or to translate the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
*Fish where the fish are. 有的放矢&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You can’t catch old birds with chaff. 有经验的人不易上当受骗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shrouds have no pockets. 人死带不走钱财&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Revenge is a dish best eaten cold. 君子报仇十年不晚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are just translating the rhetorical meanings. There are other examples including the translation of both the rhetorical meaning and parts of the literal meaning. For example, translating “破釜沉舟” in Chinese to “burn one’s boat” in English is expressing the rhetorical meaning and similar literal meaning of the idiom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the differences between culture deserve further consideration in the translation of idioms. Translators are supposed to choose an appropriate approach to convey the message contained in idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has its own genius so that it has its special way to build word, phrases and sentences. And it also has its special way to symbolize meanings which depends on its native speakers’ understanding and experiences of the world. And each language has its typical expressions which can be manifested in its specific types of poetry, proverbs and dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these reasons may have an impact on translation in that there are lots of differences between languages. The limits of translatability are briefly divided into linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. Sometime the linguistic untranslatability is absolute for languages differ in the system of linguistic signs. Therefore, there may be a choice between the form and content of the source language. Sometimes the form of the source text might be sacrificed for the sake of the contents. But the cultural untranslatability is not absolute as the linguistic untranslatability. It is relatively untranslatable. Translators can use some translation strategies to convey the cultural message and explain the implication of the cultural information. Although there are lots of limits of translatability, the ultimate aim of translation is to convey the message rather than to find equivalents in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, J. C.1965. ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics''[M]. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 《新编奈达论翻译》.[The New Edition of Nida's Theory on Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司 [China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. 1982. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A .1964. ''Towards a Science of Translating''[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Yi. 胡一. (1999). 广告英语的修辞魅力. [Rhetorical Charm of Advertising English]. ''英语学习''[Journal of English Study] (8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiang Chengdong.项成东.(1996).试谈广告英语中的复义[On Polysemy in Advertising English].''山东外语教学''[Journal of Foreign Language Teaching in Shandong](2).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hou Weirui.候维瑞.(1988).《英语语体》[English Style].上海外国教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zuo Biao. 左飙.(2000).论文化的可译性[On Translatability of Culture].扬自俭Yang Zijian.英汉语比较与翻译[Comparison and Translation between English and Chinese].上海教育出版社[Shanghai Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. (1984).翻译中的几对矛盾[A Few Pairs of Contradictions in Translation].翻译的艺术[Art of Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[China Foreign Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Peiji. 张培基. (1979).习语汉译英研究[A Study of Chinese-English Translation of Idioms ].商务印书室[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Changjiang. 彭长江. (2012).英汉-汉英翻译教程[English-Chinese-English Translation Course].湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Cultural Differences on English Interpretation and the Coping Strategies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Tao Ye 202020080644 &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up,China’s communication with the world has become more and more frequently. At the same time, with the economic globalization, the world has become a global village,and interpretation has becoming more and more needful to human beings. However,because of the lack of intercultural awareness,the interpretation activities has emerged many problems. This thesis introduced the history of interpretation,and the purpose is to point out the intercultural differences in interpretation and the coping strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words:intercultural awareness;intercultural differences;coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及解决策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
改革开放以来，中国与世界的交往愈发频繁。同时，随着经济全球化，世界变成了一个“地球村”。口译也越来越为人们所需要。然而，因为缺少跨文化意识，口译也出现了不少问题。本文介绍了口译的历史，本文的目的是指出中英在口译中的文化差异以及解决策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
跨文化意识；文化差异；解决办法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of interpretation history. Until the beginning of the 20th century, interpreters were still generally composed of non-professional translators. In the West, they were mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with equivalent language and knowledge. Their working style was rigorous and faithful, but there was no theoretical refinement. Such extensive interpretation did not change in the West until after the first World War.(Bao Gang 1998,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the origin of interpretation predates translation, there is little evidence for the existence of a history of interpretation. Until the early 20th century, interpreters generally consisted of non-professional translators. In the West, they are mostly university professors, diplomats and journalists with the same language and knowledge. Their work style is rigorous and faithful, but there is no theoretical refinement. This broad interpretation did not change in the West until after the First World war. (Bao Gang 1998,2)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 20th century, there was more and more communication between different countries in the world. During this period,the demand for interpreters throughout the world increased as more and more countries came into contact with each other in wars, agreements and international conferences, and the international community diversified its languages. In just a few decades, there has been a great development in interpreting pairs, continuous interpretation is becoming more and more perfect, and a number of famous part-time interpreters had appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples include Pauer Mantoux(historian, professor of University of London), an early interpreter who first used sophisticated interpretation techniques in the Paris Peace Conference; Jean Herbert, founder of the United Nations Translation Service and chief interpreter of international conferences, etc. Since then, interpreters have developed a set of systematic working methods, and interpretation has gradually become a professional bilingual communication work.(Bao Gang 1998,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, using complex for the first time in Paris peace conference interpreting skills early interpreters Paul mann tusk (historian, a professor at the university of London), founder of the translation service, international conference, chief interpreter jean Herbert, etc., from then on, the interpreter formed a system of working methods, gradually become a professional bilingual communication and interpretation.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the interpreters translated after the speaker finishing a paragraph. Because speech and translation are done alternately, it is called &amp;quot;consecutive interpretation&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;continuous interpretation&amp;quot;. It was not until the Nuremberg Trial which was after The Second World War that simultaneous interpretation was used for the first time, to make sure that the long trial and the conversations between the judge and the criminals can be done fluently,and to save time. After that, the simultaneous interpretation had becoming popular around the world. The Nuremberg trial after the End of the Second World War is undoubtedly an important turning point in the history of interpretation.(Bao Gang 1998,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, the Sorbonne University of Paris (ESIT-- ECOLE SUPERIEEURE D’INTERPRETES ET TRADUCTEURS) established the first systematic interpretation theory in the world in the 1980s, namely the &amp;quot;interpretive theory&amp;quot; of interpretation. The theory was founded by Danika Selescovic and Mariana Ludere. According to this theory, the essence of interpretation is to release the meaning in the external form of language, and extralinguistic factors such as thinking, knowledge and cognitive process play an important role in its concrete process.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the interpretation work in China started relatively late. In the 1970s, Beijing Translation and Publication Office published a publication translation Communication, which was later renamed China Translation. Most important papers on interpretation in our country are published in this journal. In the 1980s, it published many insightful summaries of interpreting practice by famous Chinese senior interpreters, such as Li Yue Ran and Qi Zong Hua. In the early 1990s, a small number of exploratory papers with the nature of preliminary theoretical sublimation were published, but scientific and systematic research results on interpretation theory have been lacking up to now.(Bao Gang 1998,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the Translators' Association of China, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translators and Interpreters and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly hosted the first &amp;quot;National Seminar on Translation Teaching&amp;quot;. In the following year, it co-sponsored the International Translation Seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. .Until now,English interpretation in China has step into a new stage. With more and more Chinese interpreter’s name appeared in the international translation magazines, the interpreters in China has gown a lot of attention,and their theories are becoming important around the world.(Bao Gang,1998,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1996, the China Translators Association, Nanjing Institute of International Relations, Nanjing Institute of Translation and Interpreting, and Beijing Foreign Affairs University jointly held the first National Seminar on translation teaching. In the following year, it co-organized an international translation seminar with Beijing Foreign Studies University, Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, etc. So far, English interpretation in China has entered a new stage. With more and more Chinese translators' names appearing in international translation magazines, Chinese translators have attracted wide attention and their theories are becoming more and more important worldwide.(Bao Gang,1998,6)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Peng juan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Cultural Differences in English Interpretations===  &lt;br /&gt;
Because of different language system and different cultural background,Chinese and English have their unique expression way and formed different way of thinking and value standard. This character of language makes it hard to learn a foreign language, for one thing has different way of saying in different languages. The following paragraphs will explain this relatively in two aspects:color and animal. According to the two different expressions and definitions of them, that the cultural differences between English and Chinese will make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1Color === &lt;br /&gt;
Different color represents different meanings in Chinese and English,the following part will explain it in three colors:red,yellow and green.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.1Red=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people is very familiar with red. In major festive festivals such as the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival and important life events such as weddings, red will become the main decorative color to express festival, auspiciousness and passion. The Chinese words that express this meaning include &amp;quot;满堂红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;万紫千红&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;大红大紫&amp;quot;, etc., which all entrust people's yearning and joy for a better life. During the Spring Festival, the traditional custom is to put a red couplet on the door, “千门万户瞳瞳日，总把新桃换旧符”(Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional wedding ceremony, the bride must wear red formal dress. In addition, the &amp;quot;five-star red flag&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red scarf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;red revolution&amp;quot; embody the solemnity and awe of red in Chinese. However, in English, although red sometimes does contain similar colors of joy and happiness and serious meanings, such as remembrance day and red carpet, etc. The meaning of cruelty, danger, terror and warning is also very common, such as red-cock (fire caused by arson), red flag (danger signal), red revenge (bloody revenge), and even red in English. It also implies low-level tastes of lewdness, such as red light district,a place which full of brothels,discotheques,bars,nightclubs,etc. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;The Scarlet Letter&amp;quot; , the red letter A which means adultery stands out on the heroine's chest. In economic terms, red means &amp;quot;loss&amp;quot;. Such as in the red,which means a lack of money. In addition, we should also pay attention to the non-correspondence of the concept of color expression in Chinese and English expressions. In the English-Chinese corresponding translation, words of different colors may be used to describe the objective phenomenon of the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, what we say in Chinese &amp;quot;红茶&amp;quot; is not red tea but black tea in English. This is because that Chinese and English see things from different aspect,in China, people regard “红茶”as red;while in English,people think that it is “black tea”. This is due to our different living habits and different angles of observation. The difference can also be seen in “红糖” and “brown sugar”. People in different cultures see the same thing from different aspects,due to different way of looking or understand the world. (Du Tian Yu 2020,187)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.2Yellow=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow has multiple images in the expression of Chinese. In ancient times, yellow was regarded as the &amp;quot;color of the emperor&amp;quot;. It represents royalty and power,such as the emperor's dragon robe. We sometimes use “黄袍加身”&amp;quot;yellow robe plus body&amp;quot; to describe the emperor's accession to the throne. Both of the two things show the important status and power that yellow represents in Chinese culture. But in English, the color that generally represents the supremacy is purple. The reason is that in ancient Greece and Rome, emperors, consuls, and generals were all dressed in purple. (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing purple robe means the rise of power and high social status, such as The Chinese &amp;quot;生在帝王之家&amp;quot; corresponds to the English translation of be born in the purple, and &amp;quot;marry with the royal family or nobles&amp;quot; is to marry into the purple. In English culture, yellow is the color worn by the Jewish people who betrayed Jesus in the Bible, so the expression of yellow in English is often associated with traits such as betrayal, cowardice, and helplessness, such as yellow streak (cowardly) , Yellow-low looks (sullen and suspicious look), yellow livered (cowardly). (Du Tian Yu 2020,188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to express low-level interest, corruption, and other meanings, but we cannot literally translate pornographic magazines as yellow magazines. The yellow corresponding to express pornography in Chinese should be blue in English, such as blue joke (indecent joke), blue movie (porn movie). Due to cultural non-correspondence, the same color produces different images in the brains of people of different nationalities. We should pay special attention to the expression of this situation, and use different color words to express the same associative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Some words with &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in Chinese have nothing to do with yellow in English. For example, &amp;quot;黄道吉日&amp;quot; in English translates it into good luck, &amp;quot;黄毛丫头&amp;quot; in English translates it into a silly little girl, and &amp;quot;黄花&amp;quot; in English. It translates into clay lily and so on. Yellow also has an extended meaning, which means &amp;quot;cowardly, mean,&amp;quot; and so on, for example: He is too yellow to stand up and fight. (He is too weak to stand up and fight). It is worth mentioning that, unlike Chinese using &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;obscene and pornographic&amp;quot;, blue is often used to mean &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; in Chinese, which means &amp;quot;indecent and obscene&amp;quot;. For example, blue jokes (indecent jokes), blue revolution (sexual liberation), blue films (yellow movies), blue software (yellow software) and so on.（Tian Yan 2014,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in Chinese, yellow is also used to mean vulgar taste, corruption and so on, but we can not literally translate pornographic magazines into pornographic magazines. Yellow is blue in English, such as Blue Joke, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie, Blue Movie. As a result of the cultural non-correspondence, the same color has produced the different image in the different National People’s brain. Pay special attention to the expression of this situation, with different color words to express the same associative meaning. Some words with “yellow” are used in Chinese English with yellow. For example, “Auspicious Day” translates into good luck in English, “Yellow Girl” in English translates to a stupid little girl, and “Yellow Flower” in English. It translates as Mud Lily and so on. He was too weak to stand and fight. It is worth mentioning that “Blue” is often used as “yellow” in Chinese, which means “indecent, obscene” , unlike the Chinese word “yellow” which means “obscene, obscene” . Examples are “blue jokes”(dirty jokes) , “Blue Revolution”(sexual liberation) , “Blue Movies”(dirty movies) , “Blue Software”(Dirty Software) , and so on.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1.3Green=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Both Chinese and English, green is basically related to hope and good wish, which is often used in environmental protection, such as green consumerism, green energy, etc. But in ancient Chinese culture, green meant low, because low people wore green clothes,such as “绿林好汉”The color green in English has many extended meanings. Green in English often is used to represent a &amp;quot;jealousy, envy, is said to be jealous, unhappy or disease causes the body's secretion of yellow bile, one of the symptoms is either eyes blue or pale, so in English, there is green with envy (very jealous), green as jealousy, in Shakespeare's famous tragedy&amp;quot; Othello &amp;quot;has the green - eyed monster (pro monster, refers to envy) this phrase. &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green eye,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a green hand,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As green as grass,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;A green eye,&amp;quot; （Du Tian Yu,2020,187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in Chinese &amp;quot;envy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;against the pink eye&amp;quot; in English should be green - eyed, &amp;quot;red eye&amp;quot; in the Chinese into English in the &amp;quot;green eyes&amp;quot;, and if it is translated into &amp;quot;red - eyed&amp;quot; that would be a mistake, British and American people would think that because of eye irritation and congestion is red, and medical &amp;quot;jealous&amp;quot; in English is called &amp;quot;pink eyes&amp;quot;. In American politic elections the candidates that win are usually the ones who have green power backing them. Green in English is also used to indicate inexperience, lack of training, lack of knowledge, etc. For example, a green hand means &amp;quot;new person,&amp;quot; while a greenhorn means &amp;quot;someone with no experience&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;someone who comes to a new place and doesn't understand the local customs.&amp;quot;(Tian Yan,2014,121)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2Animal=== 	&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural background,though the same word will have different representative meaning in different culture. The following paragraph will explain the different meaning of the same word in different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.1Dog=== &lt;br /&gt;
Though Chinese people feed dog as pet nowadays,dog has been seen as inferior and stupid animal in Chinese culture. In China, people raise dog to protect themselves. Because of the serving capability of dog, people in China often look down upon dogs, and there are many idioms and proverbs to describe Chinese people’s discrimination for dogs. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
1.狗胆包天—monstrously audacious&lt;br /&gt;
2.狗急跳墙—a cornered beast will dosomething desperate&lt;br /&gt;
3.狗屁不通—mere trash；unreadable rubbish&lt;br /&gt;
4.猪狗不如---that one is too evil to compare as a pig and dog&lt;br /&gt;
5.狗头军师—a person who offers bad advice&lt;br /&gt;
6.狗尾续貂—a  dog’s  tail  joined  to sable&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.狗血喷头—pour  out  a  flood  of invective against somebody&lt;br /&gt;
8.狗眼看人低—be a bloody snob&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.狗仗人势—like a dog threatening people depending on the strength its master’s power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.狗嘴里吐不出象牙—no ivory issues from the mouth of a dog(Liu Xiang Ya 2009,154)&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the English people regard dog as their best friend. Dog can play with them,eat dinner with them,and even sleep with them. Dog is a kind of family member in English society,and a trustful friend to English people. There are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
Hot dog——A lucky dog——幸运儿&lt;br /&gt;
Top dog——胜利者，夺魁者；主要人物&lt;br /&gt;
A clever dog——聪明的小孩子；伶俐的小伙子Sea dog——老练的水手，海员&lt;br /&gt;
Big dog——要人，大亨，保镖&lt;br /&gt;
A gay dog——快活的人，爱开玩笑的人Love me，love dog——爱屋及乌&lt;br /&gt;
Work like a dog——拼命工作的人&lt;br /&gt;
To help a lame dog over a stile——雪中送炭As a dog with two tails——非常开心&lt;br /&gt;
A good dog deserves a good bone——有功者受赏An old dog——经验丰富的人，年事已高的人&lt;br /&gt;
An old dog barks not in vain——老将出马一个顶俩&lt;br /&gt;
The more I see of men，the more I admire dogs——我愈观察人，我愈爱慕狗(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
 According to the Bible, everything in the world is created by God, and animals are also created by him. Everyone is equal before God, and the core of the democratic spirit in the doctrine itself is the direct theoretical source of the modern Western thought of &amp;quot;freedom, equality and fraternity&amp;quot;. Since then, the concept of equality has become an unshakable idea in the West and a kind of national cultural psychology in the West. &amp;quot;Dog is man's best friend&amp;quot; is not just a verbal expression. Westerners' love for dogs is also reflected in their daily life. In Europe, dog ownership is common in both rural and urban areas. (Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
English people treat dogs as companions, as friends, as family members. In some European homes, the dog does not have an extra meaning. It can walk and rest in every room of its owner. The host treats, the guest friend is full, it is free, still around the table to eat, the dog's saliva water flows down, the host or the guest will use the napkin to wipe it, even directly with the hand wipe, just like to treat their own children. There is no cultural psychology of &amp;quot;respecting guests before scolding dogs&amp;quot; as Chinese people think, which is also related to the abstract logical thinking mode of Westerners. There is no connection between the &amp;quot;fawning and fawning&amp;quot; image of dogs, but it is just a kind of nature of dogs.(Zhao Le 2013,155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2.2Dragon=== &lt;br /&gt;
In Western myths and legends, a dragon is an extremely fierce monster that can breathe fire to destroy buildings and is extremely destructive. Dragon refers to people often contain derogatory sense, for example: Shakespeare writes of Juliet hearing Romeo kill:&lt;br /&gt;
O serpent heart, hid with a flowering face!&lt;br /&gt;
Did ever dragon keep so fair a cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! fiend angelical!&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, the heart of a viper in the face of a flower!&lt;br /&gt;
Which dragon dwelt in this elegant cave?&lt;br /&gt;
Beautiful tyrant! The angelic devil！(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the old dragon means a devil. Westerners believe that Dragon is a symbol of satyr and a monster of cruelty and abuse, which should be destroyed. In some legends about saints and heroes, the deeds of fighting against monsters like dragons often end with the monsters being killed. The letter is probably best known as the Anglo-Saxon narrative poem Beowulf. Regardless of his old age, Beowulf determined to kill the dragon to rescue people. He took the eleven warriors to fight and and devoted his life for the people happiness.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; in Chinese, as we are all familiar with, cannot be translated literally as &amp;quot;Dragons&amp;quot;. The reason is that the English people have a terrible impression of the dragon, which is the symbol of crime. Many English-language newspapers cater to the habits of their British and American readers, and their translations have undergone a cultural transformation. Asia's &amp;quot;Four Tigers&amp;quot; is an apt translation.(Huang Fu Hong 2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dragon is said in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, the integration of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics can be seen. This is a problem we should pay attention to in foreign language learning and teaching Chinese as a foreign language.(Huang Fu Hong,2000,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon means in the year of the Dragon, from the comparison of dragon culture, we can see the fusion of Chinese and Western culture and national psychological characteristics. This is the problem that we should pay attention to in the study and teaching of Chinese as a foreign language. (huang fuhong, 2000,8)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Coping Strategies===  &lt;br /&gt;
Since there a lot of cultural differences between Chinese and English,interpreters should figure out ways to settle them. The following paragraphs introduced some good qualities of interpreters and the ways that interpreters can use to deal with these cultural problems.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1Good qualities of interpreters=== &lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.1Clear and accurate speech=== &lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter's speech should be clear and accurate, with no fluctuation of volume. Don't make your voice too harsh, or break or shake because of tension. In more formal Settings, interpreters should also control their distance from the microphone and keep the tone at a labor-saving and pleasant height, depending on the situation. At the same time, it accentuates and lengthens certain syllables of affairs or certain vowels of Chinese, thus making the speech chain appear cadence and giving one's voice a certain solemn and specific delivery effect in the hall.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do not, however, be so artificial as to incur the general dislike of the audience. The interpreter may have minor speech defects, such as a less severe accent, but in general the interpreter's voice condition should be better than that of ordinary people. In the scene of interpretation, the most taboo words are stagnation of language flow and tension of voice, because this will make the audience have doubts about the translation ability of the interpreter, which will lead to a crisis of confidence in the interpreter.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the speed of the interpreter should be appropriate, not the faster the better. Of course, a qualified interpreter should be able to publish the target language quickly, but the interpreter must be adjusted as appropriate in the specific interpretation environment. In fact, the most important thing is to keep the language flow on the level of fluency and communication.(Bao Gang 1998,226) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the level of paralanguage information transmission, attention should be paid to convey appropriate paralanguage and other information of the source language to meet the needs of on-site communication. Interpreters should not excessively imitate the intonation, tone and other paralinguistic information of the source speaker, let alone exaggerate the information. In theory, most of the paralinguistic information of the source language is conveyed without an interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these information can be directly and clearly felt by all the listeners on the scene, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are the important paralinguistic information that must be taken into account by the translator in the output of the target language. Translators should not be indifferent to the intonation, tone and other information of the source speaker, but should translate mechanically in a flat tone. Don't dazzle or mime around others to appear dominant.(Bao Gang 1998,227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because these messages can be directly and clearly felt by all the audience, such as gestures, facial expressions and other body language information. Only intonation and tone are important paralinguistic information that translators must consider when translating the target language. The translator should not be indifferent to the tone, intonation and other information of the source text, but should translate it mechanically into a flat tone. Don't show off or imitate in front of others to show your dominance. (Bao Gang 1998,227)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.2Intercultural awareness=== &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when greeting an American at a Chinese airport, if the Chinese receptionist says, &amp;quot;Are you tired from the trip”? Maybe Americans can accept this, but it's not the best expression. In America, interpreters should better say:”Did you have a nice trip? &amp;quot;Because Americans don't like to be asked too personal questions. Similarly,it is inappropriate to ask English people about their age,salary,weight and so on. Interpreters should keep this in mind when interpreting. Although it is difficult to define the interpreter and the speaker had how much the same cultural background, but the more the interpreter know the speaker's knowledge background, the interpretation will do the more smoothly. That is to say, when interpreting,the interpreter should prepare for the information of the speaker in advance,such as his or her cultural background,speaking habit and so on,which can benefit both the speaker and the interpreter.(Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the communication with the English countries,there are many intercultural problems. The following paragraphs will show what problems that interpreter should pay attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.3 Differences in social systems, values and world views=== &lt;br /&gt;
Culture brings different contexts to language. The same expression is sometimes very different in the two cultures, and this difference also represents the difference in values. For example, a Chinese host meets a foreign friend in the morning and asks, “您吃了吗?” Then the interpreter should not interpret it into”Have you eaten yet?” Instead, the interpreter should translate this sentence into:”How are you?” This is because that in Chinese culture,”您吃了吗？”is just a greeting. Another difference is that China is a socialist country, words related to socialism with Chinese characteristics often appear. When interpreting such words, the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures should be taken into account. For example, if the interpretation of &amp;quot;不忘初心&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Don't forget our first heart”,then the English listeners will feel quite confused. The interpretation should be combined with our social conditions,”不忘初心” can be translated as “Don’t forget our initial determination” or &amp;quot;Don't forget why we started&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Remain true to our original aspiration&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Stay true to our original mission&amp;quot;, etc. With the continuous expansion of the Chinese government's external publicity work, foreigners have become more and more understanding of this English expression.&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.4 Differences in customs and habits=== &lt;br /&gt;
The English people are fond of dogs and often regard them as their companions and lovely animals. They use a dog as a metaphor for a person's life. For example:in Chinese,people say:”他是个幸运儿”. While in English,this sentence should be interpreted into “He is a lucky dog”. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more,”He is dog-tired.” is to describe that  he is terribly tired. It would be a mistake to translate &amp;quot;He works like a dog&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;他像狗一样地工作&amp;quot;since the meaning of this sentence is to say that he is a workaholic. In our country's political life, We often see other figurative uses, for example, &amp;quot;坚定不移地打虎、拍蝇、猎狐&amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;We have taken firm action to take out tigers, swat flies, and hunt down foxes.&amp;quot; In this context, Chinese people compare &amp;quot;tigers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;flies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foxes&amp;quot; to officials of different levels of corruption. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,57)&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1.5 Different usage habits in English and Chinese=== &lt;br /&gt;
Compared with English, some words are put in a different order. For example, if &amp;quot;中小企业&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;Medium and small-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;do not fit British and American habits, but instead are translated into &amp;quot;Small and medium-sized Enterprises&amp;quot;. “贫富差距” is not “the gap between the poor and the rich” but “the gap between rich and poor”. The translation of &amp;quot;暖心的故事&amp;quot; is not &amp;quot;warming-heart stories&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;heart-warming stories&amp;quot;. (Liu Ya Feng 2018,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Analysis of interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing answered the question raised by the reporter of China Radio International on China's relations with other developing countries.&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: Integration of key points in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 我也访问了一个人口很少的国家，叫佛得角。这个国家的领导人对我很热情， 又特别客气。不断地说：“ 啊， 我们国家很小很小。”我被他们的谦虚态度所感动， 但我也诚恳地告诉佛得角朋友：“ 山不在高， 有仙则名。国不在大， 热爱和平， 主持公道就好。”(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And I also visited a country with a very small size of population，called Cape Vede. I was received with tremendous warm and kindness there. The people there were very modest.They kept telling me that our country is very small But in spite of their modest attitude，I told them sincerely that as an old saying goes in China： A mountain，no matter how high it is，if it is blessed with a touch of divine，it will be well-known. And a country，no matter how big it is，if it can uphold peace and justness in the world， it w ill be a good country.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; What matters with a mountain is not its height. And what matters with a country is not its size.&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In this passage, Foreign Minister Li borrowed the first sentence of Liu Yu-suk's Humble House Inscription, &amp;quot;The mountain is not high, but the immortal name is&amp;quot;, and extended it to the analogy of international relations. Due to the time pressure of the scene, the translator did not fully understand the meaning of the sentence and adopted the word-for-word translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translated every word and sentence, but a little careful, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original. Apparently, Li also felt that the interpreter did not accurately convey the meaning he wanted to convey. So, no sooner had the interpreter spoken than Li retranslated it (in bolded English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the corresponding translation of words and phrases, but directly conveys the message meaning of the source language (i.e. the interpretive translation of the ideograms).(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although on the surface, the translator translates every word and sentence, but with a little care, it can be seen that the translation does not express the information meaning of the original text. Apparently, Mr. Li also felt that the translation did not convey exactly what he was trying to say. So as soon as the interpreter opened his mouth, Li translated it (in bold English). Li's translation makes it clear that he does not use the translation of corresponding words and phrases, but rather conveys the informational meaning of the source language directly (i.e., interpretive translation of ideograms)..(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Cultural considerations in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered the question raised by CCTV reporter on overseas travel of Chinese citizens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing; 为以防万一， 你最好能了解离你到的地方最近的中国大使馆或者总领事馆的电话， 一旦出事， 你可以放心， 中国驻有关国家或地区的大使馆或者总领事馆， 会全力以赴、会依法为你提供帮助。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: And what you could do，beside that if you are the unlucky one is you could find the telephone numbers o f embassy and consulate general the closest to you. So whenever there is an incident you could ask for help f rom our embassy and consulate general. Our people will surely go all out to give you lawful protection.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original language and provides a smooth and accurate translation by means of interpretive translation. What is particularly commendable is a translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hype one&amp;quot; for a rainy day. The language form of the clause &amp;quot;you can rest assured&amp;quot; is not given in the target language, but its meaning is incorporated into the subsequent translation. Building protection refers to a direct interpretation of &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;to give you guidance&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: The translator has a thorough understanding of the additional points in the original text and provides accurate and smooth translation through interpretive translation. Particularly commendable is the translation of &amp;quot;If you are the hypeone&amp;quot; in case of need. The linguistic form of the clause &amp;quot;You can rest assured&amp;quot; was not given in the target language, but its meaning was incorporated in a later translation. Building protection means to interpret &amp;quot;lawful assistance&amp;quot; directly as &amp;quot;giving you guidance&amp;quot;.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This approach takes into account the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking and the differences between Chinese and English ways of expression. This is exactly what the interpretive theory advocates. According to the theory of interpretive interpretation, interpreters must consider the acceptability of both sides in the context of two languages and cultures.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
　　&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Emotional communication in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao xing：实际上，很难说得清楚什么叫军用，什么叫民用。比如说这杯茶， 我和姜恩柱主任委员喝了就是民用， 要是当兵的喝了就是军用，说得清楚吗？&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Actually it would be very difficult to distinguish from military purposes and civilian purposes. Just take the cup of tea in front of me as an example. If I and Chair man Jiang drink this tea， it w ill be rendered as for civilian use. But if a soldier drinks this tea， then the tea becomes for military use. So it is very difficult to have a clear definition of this term.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:In the part that add in the original language is the Chinese commonly used rhetorical question. The form of rhetorical questions in Chinese is equivalent to rhetorical questions in English. But the rhetorical function is not the same. In Chinese, rhetorical questions are usually used for intensification, as in the original &amp;quot;Is it clear? &amp;quot;Is for the purpose of emphasizing&amp;quot; can't say clearly &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And rhetorical questions in English also have the function of moderating mood. Therefore, translators adopt the way of interpretation to the rhetorical directly translated into statements, both to avoid the ambiguity, and to accurately convey the original meaning of language information (including emotional information), the effect of interpretation as sent interpreting theory emphasizes: the interpreter in interpreting process must consider how to accurately convey the original language discourse information such as the thoughts, images, and emotions.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: Syntactic recombination in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhaoxing answered a question on China-Us trade raised by the Reuters news Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Minister Li Zhao Xing： 你的问题富有战略眼光， 你问到十年甚至二十年之后的中美关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter： Your question show s that you are a person with a strategic perspective， because you asked about the outlook o f Sino-US relations in ten or twenty years’ time.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:Of course, this sentence cannot be translated in the corresponding way of words. &amp;quot;Problems&amp;quot; can't have &amp;quot;strategic vision,&amp;quot; it's the person asking the question who has &amp;quot;strategic vision.&amp;quot; When the true meaning of the source language is understood, the expression of the target language becomes accurate and clear.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Semantic interpretation in oral interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xinhua News Agency reporter asked Premier Wen About education:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reporter: In your report, education is a highlight, especially compulsory education. You proposed the policy of &amp;quot;two exemptions and one subsidy&amp;quot; starting from this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter：We can see that education figures quite prominently in your government’s report particularly the compulsory education. We know starting from this year， the government is going to exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for the rural poor students receiving compulsory education and government is also going to give subsidies to the students attending schools f rom poor families.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, education occupies a very important place in your government's report, especially compulsory education. As we know, starting from this year, the government will exempt the tuition and miscellaneous fees for compulsory education for the poor in rural areas. The government will also provide subsidies for students from poor families to attend school. (Yi Zhi Ling 2012)--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:This way of using numbers to sum up a policy, an idea, etc., is a feature of The Chinese language. From the &amp;quot;three Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Antis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;four Qing dynasties&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Five stresses, four Beauties and three loves&amp;quot; to the present &amp;quot;three Represents&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;three agricultrals&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;eight honors and eight disgraces&amp;quot; and so on, there are many examples. Therefore, when the &amp;quot;two free and one supplement&amp;quot; appeared in the reporter's question, the country's top interpreters naturally have a good idea. Without any hesitation, the field interpreter directly explained the exact meaning of &amp;quot;two exemption and one supplement&amp;quot;, without any word-to-word translation of the phrase itself. The interpretive nature of interpretation is further supported here.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: Logical processing in oral translation and interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen Jiabao answered the question on education raised by Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premier Wen: I'd like to stress the importance of civilian education here, because the vast majority of people in the world are civilians. The quality of common people is related to the quality of the whole people of a country. We have 1.3 billion people, 900 million farmers, a higher proportion of civilians.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreter: Here，I would like to give the stress and the importance to the education for the general public. Most of the people in this world are ordinary people and belong to the general public. I think the competence of the general public is a direct reflection of the overall competence of the country. China is a country with a population of 1. 3 billion and 900 million of the Chinese people live in the countryside. So we have even a bigger proportion of our people receiving ordinary education.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments:There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relation is clear at a glance, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;meaning meeting&amp;quot;. However, English focuses on &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and the logical relationship is reflected in the language form. Therefore, the interpreter must thoroughly understand the logical relations between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel relations, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive relations, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the last one is causal.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comments: There is no conjunctions between clauses, and the logical relationship is clear, which is also the charm of Chinese &amp;quot;Meaning association&amp;quot;. However, English attaches great importance to &amp;quot;speech and communication&amp;quot;, and its logical relationship is reflected in the form of language. Therefore, the interpreter must fully understand the logical relationship between Chinese clauses: they are not parallel, &amp;quot;there are 1.3 billion people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there are 900 million farmers&amp;quot; are inclusive, and the relationship between the first two clauses and the latter is causal.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters interpret on the basis of understanding the true connotation of the source language, which is not the corresponding language translation of words and phrases, but the interpretive interpretation (the italic part of the translation) that conveys the overall message meaning of the source language. This also explains the definition of &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; in interpretive theory: the meaning of speech refers to &amp;quot;the overall meaning of discourse&amp;quot; in interpreting activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, 2008 held a press conference, premier Wen Jiabao quote the old saying or answer questions from Chinese and foreign journalists, ancient Chinese poems before and after nine times, and the interpreter is also easy to immediately after the prime minister stated to complete these classical Chinese sentence translation, not only embodies the solid basic language interpreter itself strength and extensive knowledge, also for the interpretation of the study and research provides vivid data, more convenient to our understanding of cross-cultural awareness of the significance of a good interpreter.(Yi Zhi Ling 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind the linguistic and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their scope of knowledge, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural communication, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring linguistic and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the above examples, it can be seen that interpretation is not only a technology, but also an art, which requires translators to have a keen cross-cultural awareness and overcome the obstacles behind language and cultural factors. Through extensive reading, translators should actively expand their knowledge fields, strengthen the accumulation of their own cultural knowledge and the cultivation of cross-cultural dialogue, and strive to avoid mistranslation caused by ignoring language and cultural differences through constant practice and summary, so as to achieve the purpose of external communication.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters in the interpreting process is not constrained in the primitive form of language, but fully considering the situation and primitive released into their related knowledge, a thorough understanding of primitive information, abandon words corresponding translation methods, focus on search to find the right words within the prescribed time to convey meaning in the context of a specific information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpretation, interpreters are not limited by the original form of language, but give full consideration to the situation and the original release into their relevant knowledge, thoroughly understand the original information, abandon the translation method of corresponding words, focus on finding appropriate words within the specified time, and convey meaning in the context of specific information.--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 13:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deep economic globalization and many international issues,interpreters has become more and more important throughout the world. As an interpreter,it’s essential for them to learn more about the cultural differences.  As an interpreter,he or she should keep learning to keep up with the fast-changing world.Rich cultural background and relevant professional knowledge will help interpreters improvise. But a solid language foundation is the key. Therefore, we should accumulate relevant professional knowledge in our daily study and strengthen the training of interpretation, so as to be able to do well in on-site interpretation.Due to the cultural differences that lead to the untranslatability between Chinese and English in some occasions, we should admit that translation is not always possible, but only within certain limits and limits. As an interpreter,daily learning and accumulation of cultural knowledge are very important.Only by having a thorough understanding of the similarities and differences between Chinese English and their cultures can translators reduce mistakes in interpreting and effectively serve as a bridge between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Gang鲍刚.(1998).口译理论概述[M].[An Overview of Interpretation Theory].北京:旅游教育出版社Beijing:Travel and Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[J].[A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Cultural Differences on the Translations of Chinese-English Color Words].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(07):187-188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fuhong黄福洪.(2000).汉英龙文化差异浅析[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English].修辞学习The Rhetoric Study(03):8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Yafeng刘亚峰.(2018).中英文化的差异对口译的影响[J].[The Influence of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English on Interpretation].辽宁经济职业技术学院.辽宁经济管理干部学院学报 Liaoning Economic Vocational And Technical College. Journal of Liaoning Economic Management Cadre Institute(06):56-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiangya刘相娅.(2009).英汉文化中“dog”“狗”的对比研究[J].新课程学习(学术教育)A Comparative Study of Dogs in English and Chinese Cultures New Curriculum Learning (Academic Education)(12):154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Le赵乐.(2013).汉英“狗”族词汇褒贬义对比及成因分析[J].A Comparative Analysis of the Commendatory and Derogatory Meanings of Chinese and English &amp;quot;Dog&amp;quot; Words and their Causes.现代语文(语言研究版) Modern Chinese (Language Research Edition)(02):155-158. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Spirit of Interpretation 译之灵.记者招待会现场口译实例评析Comments on interpretation examples at the reception.2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona Muenster: LIT&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 14:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 202020080609&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1980s, the research object of translation studies changed from text itself to culture. Cultural factors were brought into translation studies. Andre Lefevere, as the founder of cultural transformation, puts forward the famous manipulation theory and its three elements-poetics, ideology and patron. He believes that translation is not a simple change between languages, and translators' translation activities are influenced and restricted by social factors such as ideology, poetics and patronage. He points out that translation is a form of rewriting the text, and it is &amp;quot;manipulating&amp;quot; the original text to make it compatible with the cultural background of the target text. The main body of the thesis is divided into three parts, which explore the rewriting phenomenon caused by poetics, ideology and sponsors in translation activities by displaying different translation cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology; Poetics; Patronage; Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
勒弗菲尔的操纵理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本分析，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态； 诗学； 赞助人；操纵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. Hermans first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.In the book &amp;quot;Manipulation of Literature: Studies of Literary Translation&amp;quot;, Hermans gave the programmatic view of Manipulation School: Manipulation School thinks that literature is a complex dynamic system. As Hermans said: &amp;quot;From the perspective of the target text, all translations are manipulations of the original text for some purpose.&amp;quot; (Hermans 1985, 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere, a famous Belgian American comparative writer and translation theorist, pointed out that literary translation always came into being in a certain historical period and a certain cultural context. In this sense, translation was a rewriting of the original text and a form of creating the text. Lefevere further pointed out that literary criticism, biography, literary history, film, drama, reader's guide and so on were all rewriting the text and creating another form of text image.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, translation created the original author, the original text and the literary and cultural images of the original text. All rewritings, regardless of its intention, reflected certain ideology and poetics under the influence of the patronage. He thought that translation was rewriting, and rewriting was manipulation.The rewriting in different historical periods should be controlled by the ideology and main stream poetics, which was finally related to power and became a means to serve them. He believed that translation cannot truly reflect the original appearance, which was mainly manipulated by these three factors: ideology, poetics and patronage.(Zhang xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, ideology refers to the concept system that reflects the interests and requirements of specific economic forms, specific classes or social groups, and its basic contents include people's political, legal, moral, philosophical, artistic and religious views, etc. In Lefevere's view, translation practice is a practice related to certain historical reality, a practice of reinterpreting the original text according to the interests of a certain social group in the new historical environment, and it is essentially a practice of culture and politics. Manipulation school is most concerned about not how the translation should be translated, but why it is translated like this.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations are not made in a vacuum. Translators function in a given culture at a given time. The way they understand themselves and their culture is one of the factors that may influence the way in which they translate. (Andre Lefevere 1992,14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-language and cross-cultural communication activity, is inevitably influenced by ideology. It includes the translator's personal ideology and the ideology imposed on the translator by the authority or sponsor. These personal, social or upper-level ideologies will limit the selection of the theme of translated works and the form of expressing the theme and affect the translator's basic translation strategies and the interpretation of the original language and culture. Therefore, under the control of ideology, the translator will arbitrarily add, delete or change the original text, so that the translated text serves his own political purpose. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics involves two parts: literary technique and translator's view of literary function. Literary technique mainly includes genre, symbol, theme, etc. Translator's view of literary function refers to the role or function of literature in the whole social system. Translators not infrequently use their translations to influence the evolution of the poetics of their time. The compromises translators find between the poetics of the original and the poetics of their culture provide fascinating insights into the process of acculturation and incontrovertible evidence of the extent of the power of a given poetics. (Andre Lefevere 1992,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, the translation method adopted by translators is carried out and developed under a certain system of factors of poetics, and the object of the study of poetics is as small as one word or as large as one sentence and the style of the whole chapter, translation strategies and other aspects of the rewriting of the poetics, which are the important components of the cultural system where the rewriting writers are engaged in their creation. In order to conform to the ideology and poetics which occupied the dominant position in the period where they live and to achieve the goal of making the rewritten works accepted by as many readers as possible, the original works will be adjusted in a fixed degree. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, sponsors refer to individuals and groups that can promote or hinder the production and dissemination of literary works in a certain historical period, and institutions that regulate the dissemination of literature and literary thoughts. Patrons can encourage the publication of translations they consider acceptable and they can also quite effectively prevent the publication of translations they do not consider so. (Andre Lefevere 1992,19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere regarded various rewriting forms, such as literary translation, as one of the various systems of the society. This department of philology has double factors of operation and control. One is the internal factor of the department of philology, which is composed of various professionals including critics, teachers and translators. The other is the patron who plays a role in the external department of the department.There are all kinds of powers (people or mechanisms) that promote or stop reading, writing or rewriting , such as religious groups, orders, government departments, publishing agencies, mass media mechanisms, or individual power.(Zhang Yuanyuan 2010, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sponsors can encourage works that they think are suitable, and can also effectively curb works that they think are inappropriate. Generally speaking, they play a vital role in the dynamic direction of translation, the development of translated literature, and  social status where translators are located. (Zhang Xiaojuan 2010, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Cases Study===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Cases Study on Ideology=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: In the dialogue between Wang Lifa and Cui Jiufeng in the second act of Teahouse, Wang Lifa said, &amp;quot;可是住在我这里, 天天念经&amp;quot; Cui Jiufeng replied, &amp;quot;我现在只能修持, 忏悔!&amp;quot; As for &amp;quot;念经&amp;quot; in the sentence, Ying Ruocheng's translation of &amp;quot;chanting Buddhist scriptures&amp;quot; is rich in Christian color; Huo Hua's translation &amp;quot;chanting sutras&amp;quot; abandons the meaning of Buddhism. From this, it can be seen that in order to meet the requirements of mainstream ideology, translators will choose corresponding translation strategies and delete or euphemistically treat some of the original texts in the process of translation. From the perspective of manipulation theory, this is the manipulation of ideology on translation.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: Facing globalization, the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation must be strongly supported by the prosperity of culture. Under the background of vigorously advocating the use of literature output to improve the soft power of Chinese culture, we should treat the translation of Chinese literature more rationally. China has been a collectivist country since ancient times and advocated unity and unity. For families, there is a saying that &amp;quot;home is harmonious and everything is prosperous&amp;quot;; For the neighborhood, there is the advocacy of &amp;quot;good neighborliness and friendship&amp;quot;.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating the report of the 19th National Congress into English, it is inevitable to be influenced by the feelings of home and country, which can be seen everywhere in the text.Original text: 大会的主题是：不忘初心，牢记使命…… Translation version：The theme of the Congress is: Remain true to our original aspiration and keep our mission firmly in mind... Analysis: There is no human appellation like &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text of the sentence, but it appears in the translation that “our original aspiration” and “our mission”.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, its text translation is manipulated by our country's ideology, which is intended to show the collectivism consciousness of the Chinese nation and show that all ethnic groups in our country are united and love each other dearly.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: As an important media of cultural communication, American TV drama not only has an eye-catching story, but also contains a lot of foreign cultural factors, such as authentic American slang and spoken language, strange historical allusions, and novel network neologisms. As a bridge between Chinese and American cultures, subtitle translation of American TV drama is particularly important. First of all, when the social values of the translation and the source text conflict, ideology will manipulate the translator to rewrite the sensitive parts of the text to meet the social ideology requirements of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, American TV series contains a lot of local cultural factors, which is difficult to find the corresponding symbols in the process of translation and introduction, so the rewriting of culture in subtitles is inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Hewlett and Packard&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 休利特和帕卡德&lt;br /&gt;
(比尔·休利特和戴维·帕卡德是惠普(HP)公司创始人，两者均为男性。)&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Chinese audiences are familiar with HP brand, but know little about its founders. Therefore, in addition to translating the names of the two founders literally at the bottom of the screen, the subtitle group members also added their identities and remarks &amp;quot;Both are male&amp;quot; at the top of the screen. This not only preserves the characteristics of the source language culture, but also helps the audience enjoy the movie-watching activities smoothly, and also increases the comedy sense of the play.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In 1930s, the western world knew very little about Chinese culture at that time, and most people thought that China was a savage and backward nation. The Chinese people in Westerners' minds were ignorant, superficial and vulgar. Facing the misunderstanding and discrimination of Westerners towards China, Lin Yutang tried to show the western world the true philosophy of life and attitude of Chinese people by translating “浮生六记”  which told the story of a Chinese couple's quiet and simple life. He adopted the translation strategy of combining domestication and foreignization, which made the translated works not only retain the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also be easily understood and accepted by western readers.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 彼非作《琵琶行》者耶?&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: Isn’t he the one who wrote the poem on The Pi Pa Player?&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin Yutang translated &amp;quot;琵琶行&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;The Pi Pa Player&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;lute&amp;quot; and other forms that were easy for western readers to understand. He adopted the translation strategy of alienation and retained Chinese cultural characteristics according to the idea of himself, with the aim of making Chinese culture go abroad and giving western readers a certain understanding of traditional Chinese culture.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: In the Chinese translation of Peter Pan, Yang Jingyuan chooses the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplays the indecent language in the original text. The choice of this language translation strategy must be determined by his ideology.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the topic of &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; appears in many occasions, such as storytelling and character dialogue, and Yang Jingyuan translates it into written language &amp;quot;母亲&amp;quot; in most occasions. &amp;quot;Twins&amp;quot; in the original text is translated by Yang as &amp;quot;孪生子&amp;quot; in written language. Yang Jingyuan tends to use the northern dialect to translate, which is reflected in her translation sequence: when it comes to children's pleasure in never having a hometown, &amp;quot;他们不用上学读那些劳什子的书&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;Sweater&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;frock&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;劳什子&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;线衣&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;罩褂&amp;quot; are typical northern dialects.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, the fairy Ding Keling has a pet phrase &amp;quot;You silly ass&amp;quot;, which Yang translated as &amp;quot;你这笨蛋&amp;quot;. The severely abusive language in the original text is treated as generally critical language in the translated text. Yang Jingyuan was born into a scholarly family and received higher education. Therefore, when she translated words, she intentionally or unintentionally chose the combination of written language and spoken English in Beijing, and downplayed the indecent language in the original text. Therefore, the translator's ideology really controls her translation process.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhu Shenghao translated King Lear in 1942. At that time, China was economically backward and politically turbulent. &amp;quot;Saving the country and the people&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;national liberation in an all-round way&amp;quot; became the mainstream ideology of the society at that time. When it was learned that Japanese translator laughed at the backwardness of Chinese culture, which was a barren place without Shakespeare's complete works, Zhu's patriotic enthusiasm was thoroughly aroused. In order to make the people with low education level understand this western classic better, he paid special attention to the harmony of phonology and the smoothness of the whole article in the process of translation. Meanwhile, he wanted to keep the verve of the original as far as possible. Therefore, he mainly adopts domestication.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Act II, Scene IV)&lt;br /&gt;
Lear: No, rather I abjure all roofs, and choose&lt;br /&gt;
To wage against the enmity o’the air;&lt;br /&gt;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl,&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity’s sharp pinch! (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 不, 我宁愿什么屋子也不要住, 过着风餐露宿的生活, 和无情的大自然抗争, 和豺狼鸱鸮做伴侣, 忍受一切饥寒的痛苦! &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao is inspired by national honor and disgrace. His three parallelism sentences are full of momentum, like flowing water. Words such as &amp;quot;风餐露宿&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无情的大自然&amp;quot; also pour out his inner anger and patriotic enthusiasm for the domestic status.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cases Study on Poetics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one: There is such a scene in the third act of Teahouse. “美国针、美国线、美国牙膏、美国消炎片。还有口红、雪花膏、玻璃袜子细毛线。”&lt;br /&gt;
Ying’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee thread; Toothpaste white and lipstick red. Patent potions, facial lotions; Nylons sheer, you’ll find here.&lt;br /&gt;
Huo’s translation: Yankee needles, Yankee notions, Yankee toothpaste, Yankee potions. Lipsticks red, and cold cream white; Nylon stockings, sheer delight.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translations, in order to better conform to the rhythm of English poetry and make the whole ditty read fluently, Ying Ruocheng splits the structural meaning of the original text and then reorganizes it. He adopts more alienation translation strategies in order to achieve the same rhythm as the original text. On the other hand, because of his love for Chinese culture and the influence of Chinese traditional literature, Huo Hua is more faithful to the original text in his translation, and translates the whole ditty in the order of the original text. From this, it can be seen that Huo Hua's translation is mostly based on domestication, so as to truly reproduce the cultural level in the source text.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The opening report of the 19 th National Congress contains a large number of words with Chinese characteristics, and its English translation is manipulated by the socialist culture with Chinese characteristics. For example：Translate“不忘初心，方得始终”into “Never forget why you started, and you can accomplish your mission” “行百里者半九十”into “As the Chinese saying goes, the last leg of a journey just marks the halfway point”. English translation of such words with Chinese characteristics must be carried out on the basis of fully understanding the connotation of Chinese culture, which also well reflects the translator's own literary accomplishment and mastery of poetic ability.(Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: From the perspective of mainstream poetics, Chinese and Western translation circles tend to combine &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in translation practice, which can not only solve the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, but also reproduce the characteristics of the source culture in the target language as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
English version: Look at that, the problem solved itself.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 你瞧!不攻自破了。 &lt;br /&gt;
English version: Preparation can only take you so far.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese version: 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
-Quoted from the Big Bang Theory(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by mainstream poetics, translators rewrite the subtitles of American TV series by combining domestication and foreignization. If literal translation is adopted, the over-colloquial expression lacks poetic aesthetic feeling, while subtitle translators use “不攻自破” “谋事在人，成事在天”. These Chinese idioms with profound traditional culture not only accurately convey the meaning of the original sentence, but also cater to the audience's preference of the target language.(Long juan 2020, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four: In order to make the target readers better understand and accept and spread the translated version smoothly, Lin Yutang adhered to the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, fluency and beauty&amp;quot; and adjusted the original text to a certain extent. &lt;br /&gt;
Original text: 桥南有莲心寺。寺中突起喇嘛白塔,金顶缨络,高矗云霄,殿角红墙,松柏掩映,钟磬时闻;此天下园亭所未有者。&lt;br /&gt;
English translation: On the south of the bridge there was the Lotus-Seed Temple, with a Tibetan pagoda rising straight up from its midst and its golden dome rising into the clouds, with the terracotta walls and temple roofs nestling under the kind shade of pine-trees and cypresses and the sounds of temple bells and ch’ing [musical stone] coming to the traveler’s ears intermittently——all combining to achieve a unique effect that could not be duplicated in any other pleasure garden of the world.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text described the beautiful scenery of Lianxin Temple in concise language. Lin Yutang combined the two sentences of the original text into a long sentence, forming a compact and clear structure, which vividly presented the scene of Lianxin Temple to western readers. This beautiful sight of China can bring unique aesthetic feeling to western readers, realize the function of literature, and conform to the mainstream poetics at that time.(Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five: Yang Jingyuan definitely affirms Peter Pan's literary value and aesthetic value in the translation sequence. Under the control of this poetics, the translator builds a bridge of fantasy with exquisite and beautiful language in his translation, and poetry is perfectly reflected. The original story happened in Neverland, and Yang Jingyuan translated it as &amp;quot;永无乡&amp;quot;. This translation method accurately grasps the spirit of the original work-although this place is good, it is the other side that can never be reached in reality, and the depth of melancholy and helplessness are expressed incisively and vividly. The following examples more fully reflect the manipulation of the original text by the poetics of the target language.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: when children died he went part of the way with them.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 孩子们死了, 在黄泉&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: she used to say afterwards to her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: 她老是对丈夫说这些事后诸葛亮的话。&lt;br /&gt;
The translator deliberately chooses the words &amp;quot;黄泉&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;事后诸葛亮&amp;quot; in a way of additional translation, which are unique in Chinese culture. The manipulation of the target text by the poetics of the target language culture can be seen.(Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: With the rise of the New Culture Movement in China in the 1930s, foreign literature and ideas were constantly introduced by translation. The creation of vernacular Chinese was valued and welcomed. With the principle of letting the general public enjoy Shakespeare's plays, he adopted a more colloquial prose style as the main translation style.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act I, Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
Cordelia: But yet, alas! stood I within his grace,&lt;br /&gt;
I would prefer him to a better place.&lt;br /&gt;
So farewell to you both. (Shakespeare, 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s translation: 考狄利娅:可是, 唉!要是我没有失去他的欢心, 我一定不让他依赖你们的照顾。再会了, 两位姊姊。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Shenghao abandoned the framework of the original text and translated its meaning directly in the form of easy-to-understand prose, reflecting his preference for more colloquial prose translation.(Zhou Ya 2014, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cases Study on Patronage===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example one:In the first act of Teahouse, Grandpa Four often complained to Wang Lifa, &amp;quot;我也得罪了他?我今天出门没挑好日子! &amp;quot; In this sentence, Ying Ruocheng translates &amp;quot;没挑好日子&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;This is not my lucky day!&amp;quot; The big reason is that his translation publishing house is China Foreign Publishing House, and Ying is more suitable for the traditions and habits of foreign readers, so as to facilitate the acceptance of foreign readers.(Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Huo Hua translates it as &amp;quot;I should've taken the Almanac's advice and stayed home today.&amp;quot; Based on his understanding of Chinese traditional culture, Huo Hua knows that this is what Chinese people usually say orally that going out depends on the lunar calendar, so he translated it as &amp;quot;Take the Almanac's advice and stayed home&amp;quot;, which is more faithful to the connotation of Chinese traditional culture. (Huang Mingjuan 2020, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two: The report in the opening ceremony of the 19th National Congress belongs to the official documents of the party and government organs, and its sponsors are obviously the Communist Party of China and its leaders. Therefore, the report represents the will of the party and the people, in which every word, phrase and sentence collocation must be carefully screened before being finalized and must conform to the will of the country and represent the interests of the party and the people. This also requires translators to keep a clear head and high political acumen at all times, and to represent and safeguard the national image at all times. (Jia Shanshan 2018, 169)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three: In order to obtain social and economic resources and establish their own influence in the target language society, the sponsors will actively encourage the media system to produce as many film and television works as possible and meet the needs of the audience. In order to achieve this goal, they will introduce the mainstream social value orientation in the selection of film and television dramas, and also manipulate subtitle translators to adjust and change the subtitles of American TV dramas to some extent according to the target people's acceptance ability and expectation horizon. (Long juan 2020, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four:Sponsors not only have a profound influence on the publication of translated works, but also have an inseparable connection with translators' selection of translation materials. For Lin Yutang's translation of “浮生六记”, the monthly magazine Tianxia and the couple Pearl Buck are influential patrons. (Zhang Baihua 2017, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five:Yang Jingyuan was suffering from severe cataract at that time. It was difficult for her to read and write. In order to relieve her distress, her husband helped her translate the book. After reading Peter Pan, Fan Yong especially appreciated it and published it. It can be seen that Peter Pan was originally a spontaneous academic behavior of Yang Jingyuan. The initial sponsor was her lover, and later Fan Yong, general manager of Sanlian Bookstore, so the publishing house was also one of the sponsors. Together, they contributed to the publication of this book. (Xie Chengfeng 2016, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six: Zhan Wenxu and Zhu Shenghao worked together in the World Publishing House for many years, and Zhan quite appreciated Zhu's literary talent and translation level. Later, Zhan was appointed editor-in-chief of the World Publishing House. He suggested that Zhu Shenghao translate Shakespeare's works, which coincided with Zhu's own ideas. So Zhu signed a contract with the World Publishing House in 1935 and started the process of translating Shakespeare. So Zhan helped Zhu a lot in the road of translation. (Zhou Ya 2014, 178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere's manipulation theory has a wide influence in the translation field. He holds that translation is a creative process and translators will inevitably be influenced by the culture of the target language, and he emphasizes three major elements: ideology, poetics and patronage. Because of using a different language from the original, facing a completely different readership and operating in different cultural categories, the translator, as the representative of the target culture, would be restricted by various target cultural conditions from the choice of the translation text at the beginning to the selection of translation strategies in the translation process until the acceptance of the final version. Moreover, the translator would have various considerations in translation. Therefore, it is impossible to reproduce the exactly identical translation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere emphasizes the translator's position and role in literary translation, and pointed out that the translator's subjectivity is extremely complex, and its exertion is restricted by subjective and objective factors such as ideology and custom system. Ideology can be divided into mainstream social ideology and translator's personal ideology. Its influence on translation is everywhere, and the translator's thoughts, viewpoints, writing style and even his surroundings will be manipulated by invisible ideology. In the process of translation, the intended readers and clients in the translator's mind come from the target language system, and the translator himself is immersed in the culture of the target language system. Therefore, the mainstream poetic form of the target language system and the popular literary view at that time are largely used in the whole process of translation literature creation. Sponsors have a certain status and can provide remuneration and other help to translators. They can restrict the translation norms and decide the publication of translated works, and even decide the translator's translation goals and strategies and the acceptance of translated works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theo Hermans.The Manipulation of literature: Studies of literary translation [M]. London and Sydney: Croom Helm, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge, 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Mingjuan 黄明娟. (2020). 从操纵论看《茶馆》翻译——以英若诚和霍华译本为例. [Translation from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory on Cha Guan--A Case Study of Ruocheng and Huo Hua's versions]. ''青年文学家''Youth Literator (14) 144-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Shanshan 贾珊珊. (2018). 翻译操纵理论下的外宣文本英译研究——以十九大开幕式报告为例. [A Study on English Translation of Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Translation Manipulation: A Case Study of the Opening Report of the 19th National Congress]. ''疯狂英语''Crazy English (02) 168-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Juan, Tang Bo 龙娟,唐博. (2020). 基于操纵理论的美剧字幕翻译研究. [A Study on Subtitle Translation of American TV Series Based on Manipulation Theory]. ''现代英语''Modern English (02) 63-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Chengfeng 谢承凤. (2016). 剖析翻译中的操纵论——以译作《彼得·潘》为例. [Analysis of Manipulation in Translation--A case study of the translation of Peter Pan as an example]. ''科教文汇''The Science Education Article Collects (12) 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Baihua, Hu Yajie 张白桦,胡雅洁. (2017). 改写理论三要素对翻译的影响——以林语堂《浮生六记》英译本为例. [The Three Factors of Rewriting Theory's Influence on Translation--A Case Study of Six Chapters of a Floating Life Translated by Lin Yutang]. ''中州大学学报''Journal of Zhongzhou University (01) 105-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xiaojuan 张晓娟. (2010). 浅谈勒弗菲尔操控理论的三大要素对翻译的影响. [The Three Factors of Manipulation Theory's Influence on Translation]. ''西安社会科学''Xi 'an Social Sciences (04) 130-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanyuan 张园园. (2010). 翻译就是操纵——操纵学派综述. [Translation Is Manipulation--An overview of the Manipulation School]. ''商丘职业技术学院学报''Journal of Shangqiu Vocational and Technical College (03) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Ya 周亚. (2014). 操纵论与《李尔王》译本的对比研究——以梁实秋和朱生豪译本为例. [Comparative Analysis on Two Translations of ''King Lear''from the Perspective of Manipulation Theory]. ''海外英语''Overseas English (23) 176-178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell's Special Outlook on Translation Studies 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning  202020080594==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈江宁 Chen Jiangning &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
“What is translation?” It has been discussed over the'''(去掉the)''' years since the emergence of the translation activities. As we all know, it is difficult to give translation a unified definition as a result of its complicated nature. This paper will mainly discuss British Translator'''(首字母小写）''' Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Theory based on the Systemic Functional Linguistics, '''connected with'''（这两个词也许要去掉） cognitive science and cognitive psychology so as to understand how meaning is perceived and transformed and how the combination of the new and old information form a completely new target text. The contribution Bell has made lies in that he tried to use the graphics mode to fully show translation process, which better explains the interdisciplinary trait of translation and how the translator's thinking mode works during this complex activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T.Bell; Translation process; Systemic functional linguistics; Cognitive psychology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔的特殊翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自翻译活动开始之际，人们就开始讨论“什么是翻译”这一问题，却始终没有得到一个统一的答案，由此可见翻译活动之复杂。本文主要探讨英国翻译家罗杰·贝尔提出的翻译过程模式，贝尔的创新之处在于他尝试用图形模式来描述翻译的过程，他以系统功能语言模式为理论基础，结合认知科学、认知心理学探讨意义是如何被认知又如何被转换，新信息与旧信息如何组合形成一个全新的目标语译文，从而更好地解释了翻译学科的跨学科性以及译者在翻译活动中的思维运转方式和操作过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；翻译过程；系统功能语言学；认知心理学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Barhudalov, former Soviet Union translation theorist, expressed his opinion in his book called Language and Translation that the word “translation” had two meanings: one referred to the result of a process, which was the target text itself; the other referred to the translation process itself, that is to say, it emphasized the act of translating. So here come the questions: What is the main focus of translation? Is the target text more important as a translation product or the process that contains translation act more significant? These questions which attracts many translation scholars' attention and according to the research results of recent translation fruits both in eastern and western translation academia, almost all scholars put their focus on the study of product and its standardization; however, translation process is rarely studied. What's worse, the way they study is almost the same, all start from analyzing the source text and target text, then compare the two, that is to say, compare the product of source text and target text to see whether it is the same, we call it a product-to-product comparison. Meanwhile, from the perspective of the purpose of translation study, it seems that we should pay more attention to analyze the complex process of the conversion between two languages, and explains the problems and gives some feasible solutions and operating procedures. There is no doubt that taking translation as a process to study is beneficial to both perfect the translation theory and improve translation level. Therefore, this paper will mainly focus on the study of Roger T.Bell's Translation Process Model, which claimed the essence of translation is the process rather than product. It is also worthy of mentioning that he not only studied the process of translation, but also made a great breakthrough by connecting the translation with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology, which exhibits a more comprehensive translation theory for the whole academia. And it is these two elements that made Bell's translation process model a special and valuable one (Wu Yicheng 1998, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Main Content of Bell's Translation Process Model ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 The Complexity of Translation Process ====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, former translators have divided translation into two parts: understand and express. First of all, translator needs to understand the meaning of the source text and its author's intention, and what a translator should do next is to translate precisely on the basis of understanding the source text's meaning; its author's writing purpose and the goal of the target text. Even so, it is still hard for us to explain what exactly the translation process is. There are many outstanding translation theorists expressing their principle about what the translation is. For instance, Yan Fu, a brilliant translator once put forward his brief but powerful view about translation, that is, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Professor Qian Zhongshu also showed his opinion towards translation and brought forth the principle “Sublimation Theory”. As for western translators, Eugene Nida's “Functional Equivalence Theory”; James Holmes' “Text-level Translation Process” and Roger T.Bell's “Translation Process Model” and so on, all of them have come up with meaningful idea about translation. According to Holmes who raised a critical question about translation: How does the translator create a completely new target text which more or less attaches some similarities with the source text during the translation process? How does his “Black	Box” operate when he or she was translating an original text? There are a huge amount of obstacles that translators need to come over. However, few scholars had stretched their foot on this area. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taking Nida's translation theory as an example, in his opinion, translation process is composed by four stages: analysis, conversion, reconstruct and examine. Nida further elucidated this conception in his The meaning of Translation that the analysis stage is the stage where the translator determines the meaning of the original text (lexical, syntactic and rhetorical meaning). The translator should consider content and form at this stage; he believes that the process by which people stop thinking in one language and start thinking in another language is still a mystery. According to some concepts of generative-transformation grammar, the analysis process is mainly the process of determining the inner meaning. The conversion process takes place at this level, because languages are more similar in substructure than in surface structure. Once the conversion occurs, the translator must reconstruct the form of the original information to make it suitable for the hypothetical reader, and the detection phase is the phase in which the target text is compared. (Nida 1969, 484)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida had mentioned a relatively complete translation theory, one of his translation model's deficiencies was that it didn't reveal the translator's psychological process when he or she was translating. That is to say, he didn't consider the function of the translator, like how did he or she analyze the source text? How did translator cut the original text into fundamental structure and rebuild them into the target text? All of these questions haven't been answered yet. In a word, Nida's translation mode didn't concern the translator's thinking activity during the translation process. On the contrary, in Roger T.Bell's translation process model, the role of translator was under consideration, that's why Bell's translation mode was more comprehensive and better interpreted the complexity of translation process. (Xiao Hui 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Bell's Main Idea about Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell in his book Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice has showed his view towards translation in a different way, considering some factors that may also influence the product of the target text which was never put forward before. He said that one of the goals in this book was to generalize the components that help to constitute all kinds of competences and knowledge of a translator, the second goal is to establish a translation mode on the basis of this generalization. (1991, 18) In order to figure out what exactly the translation process is, he has put forward some relevant questions: What is translation? What is a translator? What is translation theory? And he tried to answer them by combining translation process with systemic functional linguistics and cognitive psychology. What's more, Bell had showed his point of view quite clearly, he stressed that translation must be regarded as a kind of communicative behavior among human beings, which can be guided by linguistics and helped by the fruits of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics to build his translation process model. As Liao Qiyi said in the book Contemporary Translation Studies in UK that Bell had taken great efforts to establish the translation process model, which was placed in the larger field of human communicative behavior, so it inevitably had to resort to psychology and linguistics. On the one hand, we need to be familiar with the mode of memory and information processing of psychology and psycholinguistics. On the other hand, it requires an understanding of the linguistic mode of the broadest sense of meaning, including the meaning of “beyond sentences”. It is for this reason that Bell takes “mode”, “meaning” and “memory” as the focus of his discussion. (Liao Qingyi 2001, 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Bell's translation theory starts from answering such questions like translation, translator, and translation theory. Next, he comes to the conclusion that it is the act of translation truly matters, so he makes the translation process as his major study. In his book Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice, Bell focuses on theoretical exploration, but he is also closely related to all aspects involved in specific translation activities. Therefore, like he said in the title of the book, the proposition of combining theory and practice has been found in his research and it has got a comprehensive implementation. Before describing and constructing the translation process model, he defined the concept “translation”, using this as a starting point, and compared the steps involved in monolingual communication with those in bilingual communication, revealing the commonality of the two points and differences to define the characteristics of the communicative act of translation. At the same time, Bell always put translator in the center position and on the basis of studying the competence of a translator, he came up with six presumptions towards translation process. According to these materials and assumptions, Bell divided translation process into two stages: analysis and synthesis, which separately means convert a special language text (primitive text) into a non-semantic expression of special language; synthesize this semantic expression into a text in a second special language (the target language text). Each stage also contains three levels of syntax、semantic and pragmatics. We will talk about it in the next chapter in detail. (Bell 1991, 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, in Roger T.Bell's book Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice we found that the explanation of theory is combined with the display of schema. The nearly 50 schemas in the book contribute to translation activities, translation specific steps, including analysis procedures, synthesis procedures, text reproduction and synthesis procedures, and the relationship between meaning, meaning generation, text information processing, text processing skills, etc. He made an intuitive display, which fully demonstrated Roger Bell's efforts to direct translation studies to a systematic and scientific nature. (Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The First Special Outlook on Translation: Systemic Functional Linguistics===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Systemic functional linguistics and translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation process is related to many nonverbal problems linked with two languages, including the psychological and thinking process, philosophy aesthetics and cultural tradition loaded by different languages; nevertheless, it will be extremely hard to achieve systematize and theorization without the guidance of linguistic theory. As Bell said that if translation theorists do not use the research results of linguistics, their comments on texts will inevitably be subjective, and it is inevitable that there will be prescriptive colors. (1991, 15) Thus, one of the special outlooks of Bell's translation process model is attributed to the systemic functional linguistics. So it is quite necessary to know what the systemic functional linguistics is first. Systemic functional linguistics is one of the most influential linguistic schools in the world today. It was developed under the anthropological tradition. The difference from other linguistic schools is that they emphasize the social nature of language users and focus on the characteristics of language in practical application and the functionality of language. Although systemic functional linguistics is not a specific translation theory, it can be used to study translation theory, and improve the development of translation as a result of its universality. The representative of systemic functional linguistics Halliday once wrote an article about linguistics and machine translation and put forward a hypothesis about building translation process model theory. And he further talked about the relationship between translation and comparison in his book The Linguistic Sciences and Language Teaching. In the paper, he made his own point of view about the essence of translation, and established a hierarchical selection of translation patterns on the basis of hierarchy and category grammar. (Halliday 1964, 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to this model, the translator's process of translation is from the low-level to the high-level, that is, from the morpheme level to the word level, phrase level, clause level, and finally up to the sentence level, which is a step by step selection process. The translator must find the equivalent structure for each item and category at each level. In Halliday's opinion, the essence of translation process is actually a kind of language activity, and the essence of equivalence is not formally, but contextually. Since the meaning system is subject to the linguistic social and cultural context, the search for meaning equivalence is actually the search for the equivalence of two linguistic contexts, that is, the search for the functional equivalence of the texts of the two languages in the same context. For example, when translating application styles such as invitations, notices, regulations and letters, the translator should know how to find a translation that meets the specifications in the target language in the translation. In a word, when it comes to translation, what a translator should do is to find the tasks that should be done in the range of language activity, rather than seeing whether it is formally equivalent in the level of grammar and vocabulary between source text and target text. (Halliday 1964, 158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bell's Application with Systemic Functional Linguistics and Translation Process====&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that systemic functional linguistics regards the actual use of language as the object of study, and they think that language is the tool for social communication. Meanwhile, it is also acknowledged that translation process is related to two communicative processes. The first is a communication process between the original author and the original reader, and then a communication process between the translator and the target reader. The identification of translator is quite particular, because he or she is an information addressee at the first communicative process, while he or she becomes an information addresser at the second communicative process, and these two processes both need to use language to communicate. Although translation is different from general communication, it involves many issues such as culture, psychology, philosophy and aesthetics. It is essentially constituted by the communicative process of language. From this point of view, it is self-evident that the actual use of language in the communication process is regarded by the systemic functional linguistics theory as the research object which will guide the translation process. The translation process model that Bell tried to establish was exactly in the frame of systemic functional linguistics. It was built on the basis of system theory and cognitive theory, and used the three meta-functions of language in system function theory to discuss the understanding of the meaning of the source text, and the interpretation of textual issues, and the explanation of the text problem is also entirely the text theory of the systemic functional linguistics school. (Sun Huijun 2000, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roger T.Bell's book Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice, he contended that the translation process should cover the following contents: First of all, translation is a special case in the universal phenomenon of human information processing; then, the translation process model should belong to the psychological field of translation information processing; third, the translation process takes place in short-term memory and long-term memory, which requires a text decoding device in the original language and a text encoding device in the target language, and a semantic representation that has nothing to do with language (semantic representation); next, whether in the analysis of incoming signals or the synthesis of outgoing signals, the translation process is carried out at the language level of clauses. Processing a text in a bottom-up and top-down manner, and combining the two methods through a cascaded operation; analysis or synthesis in one stage must be completed after being activated, corrected and allowed in the next stage; Last but not least, the translation process needs two languages, including visual word-recognition system and writing system; it also needs syntactic processor, which is the choice of dealing with mood system. Furthermore, the translation process must have FLS(frequent lexical store)、LSM(a lexical search mechanism) and FSS(a frequent structure store) and a mechanism that is used to analyze sentence grammatically. It requires a semantic processor to handle the choice and use of Transitivity system and exchange information as well. At the same time, the process needs a pragmatic processor to deal with all kinds of choices gained from the Theme system. The last requirement is idea organizer, which the process of tracking and organizing the language behavior of the text (if the translator does not know the type of the text, the organizer of the concept will make inferences based on the existing information) as part of the strategy for the implementation of the goal plan, which is planned and stored in idea organizer. (Bell 1991, 228)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, in the process of syntactic processing and analysis, clauses are decomposed into many syntactic structures. People can choose clause structure in model system. First, the clauses are used in the form of a series of linear symbols through Common Vocabulary Storage (FLS) and Common Structure Storage (FSS), without having to go through the vocabulary search mechanism or grammatical analysis, and then the vocabulary can directly enter the semantic level during the analysis. Or in the synthesis directly enter the writing system during the process. The so-called common structure storage refers to the frequently occurring structures developed and stored in memory by the translator (such as subject-predicate structure, subject-predicate complement structure, etc.) The so-called grammatical analysis of sentences refers to the task of analyzing clauses when analysis becomes necessary. The so-called vocabulary search mechanism means that when the translator cannot find a matching term in the common vocabulary storage, the translator must use this mechanism to try to find the term that can “produce meaning”. In the process of semantic analysis, the task performed by the semantic analysis program is to “recover the concept”, retrieve the transitive relationship under the clause syntax, and derive content from the syntactic structure through the previous analysis. In the process of pragmatic analysis, the tasks performed by the pragmatic analysis program are off-topic structure and conducting register analysis on topic structure. Translation process cannot be simply regarded as translating clause to clause between two languages, what a translator should do is to disintegrate the clauses of source text into the form of semantic expression, then put this as foundation to rebuild the language of target text.(Xiao Hui 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called concept organizer has three functions: (1) perfect analysis content; (2) control the collection of information from time to time; (3) modify semantic expression. This kind of analysis is finally absorbed by the planner, at which time people can make a decision to continue reading or translate. When the clauses of the original text are transformed into semantic expressions and the reader decides to translate them, we can assume that once the information has been stored in the semantic expressions, the semantic expressions are sufficient to indicate what type of text the clauses are expected to be translated into. In the process of pragmatic synthesis, the target language processing program accepts all the information expressed in semantics and faces three main problems: (1) how to deal with the purpose of the original text; (2) how to deal with the subject structure of the original text; (3) how to deal with the style of the original text. In the process of semantic synthesis, the target language semantic processor accepts the meaning of intra-language behavior, and generates some structure to transfer the theme content, and the generated satisfactory theme content is passed to the next step of the synthesis stage. In the process of syntactic synthesis, the translation syntax processor accepts the input information from the semantic stage, and finds suitable terms through the storage of common vocabulary; checks the common syntactic storage to find out the appropriate clause type that can represent the proposition. If there is no available clause structure to express special meaning in the vocabulary storage, this proposition must be analyzed grammatically, and finally the writing system is activated. Thus this string of written symbols constitutes the target language text. The last process ends with returning to the original text and the next clause is like a monolingual reader. In conclusion, the translation process is a series of interactive processes, mainly including three stages: synthesis, semantic and pragmatic processing stages, and each of these three stages is related to both analysis and synthesis. The translation process is very complicated. (Xiao Hui 2001, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very difficult to describe such a complicated process, especially the textual analysis of the entire interactive integrated process that is not completely linear. Roger Bell made full use of the advantages of schemas and showed us a more intuitive display of the factors involved in the translation process, main activities and activity trends. (Xu Jun 2003, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of such Combination====&lt;br /&gt;
It can be inferred that the study of translation process models will definitely help the theoretical exploration and development of translation machines. It is necessary to point out that with the deepening of the research on the issues involved in the translation process, we will encounter difficulties that are difficult to solve by translation studies itself, such as the study of the process of translation thinking activities and translation mechanisms, and other Disciplines, such as neurolinguistics and psycholinguistic development and breakthroughs.(Xu Jun 2003, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also some deficiencies existing in Bell's model. First of all, Bell emphasized that the translation process is a comprehensive and non-linear process. There was no fixed order at each stage, because the translator “is not occasionally but often revises and overturns previous decisions.” The terms “sequence” and “linear” showed that Bell's main concern was the time dimension of translation behavior, and the choice is not fully reflected in the model. (Li Li 2019, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Second Outlook on Translation: Cognitive Psychology===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation as a process is actually to research the cognitive psychology process during the transformation of bilinguals. There are some world-famous translation theorists who have already mentioned this. For instance, Lin Yutang once said that the problem of translation is still nothing but the mentality of the translator and the relationship between the translator and the translated texts, so the problem of translation can be said to be a language and psychological problem. As we all know, translation contains two steps: the understanding of the source text and the output of the target text. The former one means the translator uses visual primitives to construct meaning in the brain, which is a psychological process. As for the output of target text, it refers to the process by which the meaning that the translator has constructed is re-expressed in the form of the target language. Bilingual conversion is a relatively complex cognitive psychological process; whether it is the understanding of the source language or the output of the target language, it must be restricted by mental representations, that is, cognitive constraints. From the perspective of cognitive science, learning by a person first involves the mechanisms of sensory organs, brain, muscles, etc. Secondly, the stimulation acting on the sensory organs, and thirdly, the known information recovered from the learner's memory. This is a process of interaction between new and old information, which can be called an information processing model. Gagn believed that it is the basis of learning psychology. Therefore, cognitive science thought that human being's cognition is a sort of information processing. And the study of the translation process from a cognitive perspective focuses on explaining the cognitive psychological process of the translator when translating bilingualism from the perspective of human processing information. (Xiao Hui 2003, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important point is that the axis of translation activities is the conversion process; this process is not a pure language activity, but a thinking activity. Therefore, the translator must grasp the laws of thinking activities. So how does the discourse change? The original work is the source of information, and the translator's brain also stores an information database. The former one stores more or less emotionally specific information processed by the author, while the latter stores mainly conceptual information. Only when the translator is stimulated by the second signal of the original discourse, can he use the existing concepts to reproduce all the information of the original. The translator's information database stores knowledge units, mainly concepts. Most of these units and the words in the information source are corresponding or similar, so we call “similar blocks”. Information conversion is mainly carried out by “similar blocks”. When translating, the translator compares the received original information with the “similar” information deposited in his own database. The old and new information forms a “similar block” and feeds back to each other. The translator mobilizes all kinds of information related to the new information in his mind, transforms, corrects, supplements, and enriches it. Until the new and old information is similar to each other and reaches the extreme, the translator uses the target language to externalize and change the similar products to the target text. Since bilingual conversion as a kind of thinking process is invisible and intangible, the theoretical goal of its research should be to establish a psychological reality mechanism and thinking pattern that prompts bilingual conversion through an analysis of the translation process. (Dong Junhong 2008, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Bell's Application with Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned before, Roger T.Bell tried to use systemic functional linguistics to describe translation process and what knowledge and skill the translator should grasp, and he also combined psychology with information theory model to depict the work process in the mind of the translator when he or she is translating. He said in the book Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice that translators were just like many other communicators living in a world filled with meanings, where they could conceive all kinds of meanings so as to form the conception. And their experience could recall or even gain revive through the memory system. Bell used “aggregates” “wholes” “system” to depict the process of cognition. It is generally accepted that the translator is the communicator between two languages, but first of all he must be the message receiver. And as a message receiver, no matter a listener or a reader, intralingual or interlingual—has to face the same problem: to receive information and carry signals (utterances or texts) and extract them from the source language information and use the target language to construct the best performance model. Bell used the conception of schema to explain the cognitive process of the translator and the productive process of the target text. In the translator's cognitive process, the recognized objects are “aggregates”, which enter the translator's mind through intuition, and are then perceived and transformed into the “wholes” that carries information, and conceptualized as “system” or “pattern”. (Bell 1991, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell believed that all communicators have knowledge of semantics, grammar and rhetoric. Semantic knowledge helps him to convert concepts into propositions; grammatical knowledge helps him to mark propositions in a language system that can produce clauses; rhetorical knowledge helps him to organize clauses into propositions which could be used in the surroundings of utterance or discourse. Human being's perceptual experience towards the inner and outer world is expressed through language, and the conception stored in the memory is also expressed by language. People understand the characteristics of things by comparing the similarities between different things, and understand their living world from a new perspective. In Bell's opinion, translator is actually a bilingual communicator in the form of written language. (Zhang Meifang 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, the translation process is not a linear process which strictly follows one stage, but a comprehensive process, that is, the sequence of each stage must be experienced in the translation process, and it is not fixed. The translator can move from the next stage to the previous stage. Besides, the translator's amendment or cancellation of the previous decision is usually in line with the norms. Bell explained the thinking process of translators during the bilingual conversion, which is a huge step in the history of translation studies. (Bell 1991, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Benefits and Deficiencies of the Combination of Cognitive Psychology and Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
As we talked before, Bell had adopted a new research method for translation procedures and ability analysis. And there are some following advantages. In the first place, exploring translation from the perspective of psychology, people can make assumptions about the content constructed in the translator's mind based on the empirical research and application process of translation ability—analysis. It is necessary for people to elaborate on the psychological process of translation; nevertheless, this psychological process is not yet known or investigated. Secondly, as far as the overall psychological research is concerned, one can expect the fact that empirical research on translation ability will provide an in-depth understanding of language processing, speech acceptance, speech production psychological processes, and language users use psychological strategy. (Xiao Hui 2001, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Roger T.Bell has provided for us with a relatively comprehensive and elaborated outlook of translation process. Foremost, the author puts the translation process in the systemic model of the language, describes and interprets the translation process from a theoretical and practical perspective, and tries to model it. Afterwards, he has considered the importance of the translator's thinking activities and applied some knowledge of cognitive psychology with translation process to fully elucidate his translation theory. Finally, he has built a more complete translation theory based on these. This effort is worthy of complete recognition, because it not only adds a lot of scientific elements to translation studies, but also lays a solid foundation for the construction of translation studies. (Wu Yicheng 1998, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Junhong. 董俊虹. (2008). 基于贝尔模型的翻译过程心理认知探究. [A Probe into Psychological Cognition in Translation Process Based on Bell's Model]. “西北工业大学学报”[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnical University]. 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一. (2001). 《当代英国理论》[Contemporary British Theory]. “湖北出版社”[Hubei Education Press]. 208.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Li. 李力. (2019). 译者选择的类坐标系模式 [Coordinate-like Mode Chosen by the Translator]. “中国翻译”[China Translation].  18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huijun. 孙会军. (2000). 系统功能理论与翻译理论研究 [System Function Theory and Translation Theory Research]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and ForeignLanguage Teaching].  53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng. 吴义诚. (1998). 贝尔的翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践评介 [A Review of Bell's Translation and Translation Process: Theory and Practice]. “中国翻译”[China Translation]. 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Hui. 肖辉. （2001）. 翻译过程模式论断想 [On the Model of Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun. 许钧.  (2003). 简论翻译过程的实际体验与理论探索 [Briefly on the Practical Experience and Theoretical Exploration of the Translation Process]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 33-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang. 张美芳. (2005). 图示分析隐喻翻译中的认知过程 [Schematic Analysis of the Cognitive Process in Metaphor Translation]. “外语与外语教学” [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M.A.K. (1961). Linguistics and Machine Translation in McIntosh. London: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating—with Special Reference to Principles Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, Student No.202070080615 英语笔译 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In the book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposed that the mission of translation theory is to find the essence and the condition of equivalence components. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the translation theories of Catford and Eugene Nida. In his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', Catford defines translation as “the substitution of one equivalent language (the translated language)’s textual material for another language (the original language),”(Catford 1965) and regards the search for equivalent components for the original language as the central problem. Thus, he proposes that the mission of translation theory is to find the nature and conditions of equivalence components.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 14:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposed the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of the communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also convey the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida proposes the dynamic equivalence based on communicative theory. In the light of communicative function of a language, he believes that except for information transmission, language has many communicative functions, such as expressive function, cognitive function, interpersonal relationship function, imperative function, performative function, emotive function, etc. Translation should not only transmit information but also achieve the above-mentioned functions of a language, which is the “equivalence” pursued by Nida. Since Nida views translation as a communicative activity, he argues that the effectiveness of translation depends on receiving the maximum amount of information with the minimum of effort.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 14:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford; Eugene Nida; Communitive function; Equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分视作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。由于奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特在《翻译的语言学理论》一书中写道：“翻译是用一种等值的语言的文本材料去替换另一种语言的文本材料”(Catford 1965)，并把寻求源语言中的等值成分看作翻译的中心问题，从而提出翻译理论的目的就在于确定等值成分的本质和条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达在交际学理论的基础上提出了动态对等的翻译理论。从语言的交际功能出发，他认为语言除了传递信息外，还有许多交际方面的功能，如表达功能、认识功能、人际关系功能、祈使功能、司事功能、表感功能等。翻译不仅需要做到传递信息，还需要实现上述的功能，这也就是奈达所追求的 “等效”。奈达把翻译视作一种交际活动，所以他在衡量翻译的效果时也是从翻译所传递的信息量出发，认为翻译的效果取决于花最小的功夫接受最大的信息量。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 14:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卡特福特；尤金·奈达；交际功能；对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the West have begun to focus on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as one subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought forward relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, making great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives during that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, several scholars in the west have focused on structural theory, transformative theory, function theory, discourse theory and information theory of modern linguistics, who regarded translation as a subject of linguistics. From the perspectives of comparative linguistics, applied linguistics, sociolinguistics, semantics, semiotics, communication, etc., they brought about relatively well-organized translation theories and methods, which have made great contributions to translation research. Roman Jakobson, Eugen A. Nida, J.C. Catford and Peter Newmark are all representatives at that time. And scholars above have certainly drawn people's attention to the theory research of translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2009,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper is aiming at introducing the translation theories proposed by J.C. Catford and Eugene Nida.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Catford's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book—''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become one of the most influential works for contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interprets some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in Western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”.(Bao Zhennan 1982,68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford is one of the representatives of the linguistic school, and his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'', published in 1965, has become the most influential work in contemporary translation theory research. From a modern linguistic perspective, this book interpreted some common translation problems. At the same time, it has led to a huge response in western linguistic and translation theory circles, praised as “a work that explored a new way for the research of translation theory”(Bao Zhennan 1982,68).--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship among languages, and he sees translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity based on the knowledge of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing grammars and vocabularies.(Catford 1965,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, translation is the study of the relationship between languages, and he regards translation as an inter-language activity, the process of which is to replace the text of one language (the original language) with the text of another language (the translated language). Catford views translation activity from the perspective of comparative linguistics, holding that the process of translation is the process of comparing two kinds of grammars and vocabularies from the perspective of comparative linguistics.(Catford 1965,20)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degree of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called zero translation, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford classifies translation into six categories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the degrees of translation, it includes “full translation” and “partial translation”. Full translation means that every word of the original text should be replaced by the material from the translated text; partial translation, also called &amp;quot;zero translation&amp;quot;, is one in which a part or some parts of the original text which are not translated. Then the untranslated parts are directly cited in the translated text without any change.(Liu Junping 2007,137-140)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter what grammatical structures or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language levels, there are “total translation” and “restricted translation”. Total translation means that no matter how grammatical structure or vocabularies are, the original language has its corresponding equivalence in the translated language; However, this does not be equal to complete equivalence; restricted translation refers to translation limited to one language level, such as phonetic translation, lexical translation, morphological translation and grammatical translation.(Liu Junping 2007,137-140)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however, is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ranks of language structure, translation can be divided into “rank-bounded translation” and “unbounded translation”. Rank-bounded translation pays more attention to the lower-level of language structure, i.e., word to word and lexeme to lexeme; unbounded translation, however,it is not limited by language structures, such as “free translation”. He also points out that literal translation is not the same as word-for-word translation, which is a kind of translation combined word-for-word translation and free translation. (Liu Junping 2007,137-140)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the keyword. Since the central problem of translation is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, while the central task of translation theory is to explain the essence and the condition of equivalent forms. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Catford's definition of translation, it is easy to find that equivalence is the key point. Since the central problem of translation practice is to find corresponding equivalence in the translated language, the central task of translation theory is to explain the nature and conditions of equivalent forms of translation. In terms of equivalence, translation is dynamic, including textual and formal correspondence. Textual equivalence refers to the equivalence of a translated text with a given original text in a specific situation. (Pan Menglai 2020,1)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese is “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to its languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in some cases, lexical items in the original text don’t have the corresponding ones in the translated text. For example, “the sun also rises” in Chinese means “太阳照常升起”, which doesn't translate the definite article “the”. In this case, only the use of phrases can realize equivalence. Formal correspondence means that the grammatical categories of the translated text, as well as the original text, are special to their languages respectively. Since part of speech, person and tense are defined by their interrelationship in the language, formal correspondence is relative, not absolute. (Wang Xiaoqin 2009.3)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, to achieve equivalence, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text, and the more occasions it shares, the higher the quality of the translation is. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and the original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, the translated text must share certain occasions with the original text to achieve equivalence, and the more occasions shared, the higher the quality of the translation will be. Shared occasions mean that the translated text and original text can play the same role in certain situations. If the linguistic units are changeable in a given situation, then they can be regarded as equivalent forms. Translators are not supposed to choose the equivalent forms with the same meaning, but with the same or similar characteristics on certain occasions.(Catford 1965,20-21)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:15, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondence of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the translated language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refers to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra-system shifts. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “shifts” was coined by Catford. He holds that shifts are the correspondences of the original language into the translated language in the process of changing its form. Translation shifts are the deviation of the formal correspondence in the process of translating the original language into the target language. Conversions include level shifts and category shifts. Level shifts refer to the fact that the words used in the translated text and the original text are at different linguistic levels, and also refers to the conversion of the grammar and the vocabulary. (Liu Junping2009,140) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category shifts, on the other hand, refers to the translation deviating from the two language forms, including structural shifts, class shifts, unit shifts, and intra- system shifts. (Catford 1965)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limits of Translatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original text, with no available vocabulary or grammar that can replace the original text, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict or absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford points out that limits of translatability have two conditions—one is linguistic untranslatability and the other is cultural untranslatability. Linguistic untranslatability means that the translated text has no corresponding formal features to the original one, with no available vocabulary or grammars that can replace the original language, such as polysemy and puns. Cultural untranslatability is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs. Catford, however, argues that part of untranslatable terms associated with culture can also be seen as linguistic untranslatability because there is no strict and absolute distinction between linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. (Catford 1965)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 12:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Eugene Nida's theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field. He has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the ''Bible'' in the first place. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an important figure in the translation field, who has devoted himself to the American Bible Society for over half a century. His life-long research has put the Bible at its core. Therefore, his translation theories have come into being because of his translation practice. (Nida 1964)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dynamic Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that the target language receiver and the source language creator are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formal correspondence and functional equivalence (dynamic equivalence) were introduced by Eugene Nida. According to Nida, dynamic equivalence means that and the target language's receivers and the source language creators are able to have a similar response, which is the closest and natural equivalence to the source language. “Equivalence” is for the source language, while “natural” is for the target language, and “closest” is the combination of the two on the basis of a high degree of approximation. (Eugene Nida 1964) --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s ''Generative Grammar'', he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transfer, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and style can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Chomsky’s Generative Grammar, he proposes functional equivalence, summarizing the translation process into three steps: analysis, transferring, and restructuring. The first step is to understand the original text and the second step is to transfer the meaning of the original text. In the end, the equivalence of the semantics and styles can be acquired. Nida also believes that formal correspondence will distort the grammar and style of the target language, making it difficult for the target readers to understand or even misunderstand the text. --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary includes five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings, and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Nida points out that the “equivalence” of dynamic equivalence includes four aspects—lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
1) Lexical equivalence. The meaning of a word lies in its usage in a language. In terms of English-Chinese translation, English and Chinese vocabulary include five kinds of correspondence—word equivalence, synonyms, polysemy, intertwined meanings and unequal words, among which the complete equivalence of words is mainly among proper nouns. Though there is no word with the same meaning, languages can express similar meanings with different forms. (Tang Baolian 2013)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Syntactic equivalence. Again, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, while Chinese is paratactic, the tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Syntactic equivalence. Also, in the term of English-Chinese translation, syntactic equivalence is much more complicated than lexical equivalence. Since English is hypotactic, Chinese is paratactic, their tenses are different. For example, In English, the singular and plural forms of nouns and the tenses of verbs cannot be found in Chinese. In the process of translation, therefore, it is necessary to find equivalent concepts. The concepts of “了” and “过” in Chinese can reflect the tenses in English. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English but not in Chinese, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and the combination of definite clauses needed to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, differences in vocabulary can create obstacles for syntactic equivalence in translation. There are relational pronouns in English, but in Chinese there is no relational pronouns, which means that in English-Chinese translation, the order and combination of definite clauses need to be taken into consideration. (Zheng Jingting 2020,31)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Textual equivalence. A text is a unit of language-using. Linguistic context, situational context, and cultural context are the three aspects of textual equivalence. Context analysis is used to determine the meaning of words or semantic units in the original text, thus determining the semantic transformations. Situational analysis, however, cannot figure out the exact meaning of certain linguistic phenomena from the context. Therefore, only by referring to the events, participants, and modes of communication that take place at the time can the language be determined. (Tang Baolian 2013)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved by translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Difficulties such as lexical gaps, cultural misunderstandings, and even cultural conflicts are often encountered in translation, which are difficult to be solved through translation skills, so the translator must have a deep understanding of the culture of the source language and the target language. Nida once said, “As for a truly successful translation work, being familiar with cultures is even more important than mastery of the languages, because words only have its meaning in culture-related issues. (Tang Baolian 2013)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Stylistic equivalence. In order to create a translation that truly reflects the style of the source language, the translator must be a master the source language and target language and be proficient in both languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of equivalence is a fundamental topic in translation research. Nida uses the communicative method to solve this problem. He insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another language; communication between languages and cultures can be carried out by finding translation equivalence and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of the original text in an appropriate way. (Chen Ning 2020,19)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target reader to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translated text should be easy for the target readers to accept, which should also conform to the norms of the receiving language. This further became his theory—dynamic equivalence, the closest and most natural equivalence. One way to define dynamic equivalence is to describe it as the most natural equivalence.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. First, equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; second, natural. It refers to the target language; third, the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target text. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definition includes three basic terms. The first one is equivalence. It focuses more on the source language; The second is natural. It refers to the target language. The third is the closest. It connects the two based on extreme similarity; fourth, dynamic equivalence. It means using the most natural and equivalent language to transfer the meaning from the original text into the target language. “The closest” focuses on the meaning, choosing the closest meaning followed the rule of “being natural”. (Chen Ning 2020,19)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”, because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, which requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To realize dynamic equivalence, the translator should focus on the meaning and the spirit of the original text and not be restricted to the linguistic structure of the original text or formal equivalence. According to Nida’s definition, dynamic equivalence is not equal to the traditional “free translation” or “flexible translation”. Because dynamic equivalence has its own strict requirements, it requires the translation to reproduce the original meaning as perfectly as possible in different linguistic structures, while there is no demand for “free translation” or “flexible translation”. “Free translation” often depends a lot on the creation of the translator. (Tan Zaixi 1999)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the style of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the fundamental task of translation is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the original text. However, there is no absolute equivalence between two different discourses, whether they are intralingual communication or interlingual communication. What translators are seeking is the closest equivalence, which means the translation should be as close as possible to the original text. Also, the translation should be natural and without translationese. To achieve this goal, translators should consider the communicative intent of the source language and the styles of the target language and analyze the reading abilities of the target language readers. (Tan Zaixi 1999)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original language in time. In order to do this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find the “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there is too much for receptors to think, translators may run the risk of readers’ misinterpreting or misunderstanding of the translation. In translation, the main task for translators is to convey the information of the original text in time. In order to achieve this, the translator must make sure that the original text can be properly understood by the reader. Therefore, the most difficult part of a translation job is to find that “critical point” that connects the original text to the translated text in the most natural way. (Tan Zaixi 1999)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reader's Response Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reader’s response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Reader’s response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers' response theory Nida proposed is used to explain his dynamic equivalence theory, and from this perspective, he points out some translation standards and techniques that can be adopted in the translation practice. Readers' response theory focuses on domestication in terms of translation skills. Domestication emphasizes the “idiomaticness” of the translated text, which means using the speech forms in line with the expression of the target language, thus making receptors easily understand the meaning of the original text. (Duan Lina 2015,12)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires that we should use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words or loan words from the original language. Reader’s response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus placing more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida advocates that translations should be so natural that readers can understand them without any cultural background knowledge of the original language, which requires us to use as many expressions of the translated language as possible, instead of borrowing words, loan words, from the original language. Readers' response theory focuses on the reader of the translated text and the information communication, thus attaching more importance on the contents of the text. Many elements in the original text, such as language expressions and certain behavioral patterns, are converted into forms with cultures familiar to the receptors. (Duan Lina 2015,12)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depends on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore the reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, in order to preserve the content, the adjustments made to the source language depend on the difference of the linguistic and cultural differences between the source language and the target language. In a sense, this is like conducting a market survey to test the public's reaction to a product. If the public shows no affection to the product, no matter how good it is, or how good it looks in a showroom, it will not be accepted. Undoubtedly, Nida’s theories make sense. If a translation work does not take readers into consideration and ignore reader's reaction, it surely can’t be said to be a qualified one. (Liu Junping 2007) --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the ''Analects'' into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the ''Analects'' should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular, which bring joy to English readers, but if his works translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the receptors in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if one wants to translate the Analects into modern English, in order to maintain the ancient style, he plans to use old English. The consequence will be the fact that English readers will find it difficult to accept the translation. Of course, a small number of researchers who are proficient in old English may accept it, but the Analects should be read by more than just a few researchers. Here is another example. Shakespeare’s works are popular and bring joy to English readers, but if his works  are translated into Chinese mislead Chinese readers, such a translation cannot be an ideal translation. Therefore, the translation should never be detached from the background of the original text, and the translator should also consider the thinking modes of the recipients in understanding the content. (Liu Junping 2007)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three Developing Periods of Nida's Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicts language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of the ''Bible'' translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of descriptive linguistics, from 1943 to 1959, is the first major period of the development of Nida’s translation thoughts and his academic activities. In this stage, his research focused on the syntactic and lexical phenomena. He depicted language differences not as insurmountable barriers, but as different phenomena with the same essence. During this period, Naida’s research center gradually shifted from a general description of English syntax and lexicon to a specific study of multilingual comparisons, especially the study of Bible translation. (Yuan Ruirui 2019,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, plays an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocated the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The period of communicative theory, from 1959 to 1969, played an important role in the establishment of Nida’s authoritative position in the Western translation circle. In 1964, he published an important monograph, ''Toward a Science of Translating'', which can be regarded as one of the most important milestones in the development of Nida’s translation. Nida’s basic translation thoughts in this period can be summarized into the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Naida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill but also a subject.&lt;br /&gt;
()He applies communication theory and information theory to the study of translation, seeing translation as a way of communication, which is the main symbol of the second period of Nida’s thought, and also one of the biggest features in his whole theory system.&lt;br /&gt;
③ The concept of dynamic equivalence was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
④ As far as the translation process is concerned, Nida advocates the four-step method—analysis, transfer, restructuring, and examination. (Shi Cuiui 2009,01)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theory and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which was the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The third period is about social semiotics, starting from the 1970s. Nida made a series of revisions and additions to his theories, and further developed it on his research, incorporating its useful elements into a new model of social semiotics. The book ''From One Language to Another'', published in 1986, introduces Nida’s research since the 1980s, which is the representative of the third period. The following four changes and developments have been clarified in this book:&lt;br /&gt;
① It emphasizes that everything about translated texts are meaningful, including language form.&lt;br /&gt;
② It points out that the rhetorical features play a decisive role in linguistic communication.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Dynamic equivalence is replaced with “functional equivalence”, thus making its meaning clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
④ It encourages to translate with sociolinguistics and social semiotics. In his view, language must be regarded as a symbolic phenomenon, and the interpretation of it cannot be separated from its social environment. Besides, the meaning is divided into rhetorical meaning, grammatical meaning and lexical meaning, each of which contains referential meaning and associative meaning. (Tan Zaixi 1999)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison Between Catford's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the West, they clarify their theories from different angles, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on ''A Linguistic Theories of Translation'' written by Catford and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Catford and Nida are representatives of the linguistic school of translation theory in the west, they clarify their theories from different perspective, thus making a term with two different connotations. Based on A Linguistic Theories of Translation written by Catford and The Theory and Practice of Translation written by Nida, the following are going to discuss some differences in meaning, equivalence and form. --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of the ''Bible'' translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the ''Bible'', transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but he even considers the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories are primarily in the service of Bible translation, with the ultimate goal of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of the Bible, transferring the information and message is of paramount importance. For the purpose of spreading the religion, Nida not only considers the meaning to be translatable, but also the meaning to be sacrosanct because it's a process of conveying “God’ s will”. (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also becomes the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning remains the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition of translation also clearly indicates the relationship between meaning and form, putting the meaning in the first place. In the analysis of semantics, Nida subdivides it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning, and connotative meaning, which also become the basis of his four modes—analysis, transfer, restructuring and examination in the translation process. From the perspective of the linguistic universalism, Nida always insists that the information conveyed by one language can be conveyed by another language, while the meaning is the same.  (Zhao Huiyan 2016,24)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also a more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has its unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida’s translation theory, Catford does not discuss the specific problems encountered in translation but focuses on the essence of translation, i.e., what is translation, also more fundamental content in the study of translation theory. Catford emphasizes the individuality of languages, stressing that each language has a unique semantic system influenced by its unique culture and that lexical and grammatical systems embodying the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship between two languages and analyzes the causes of their differences: each language has its own system and different ones exist in different systems.  (Tang Yilang 2008,04)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which leads to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each  kind of language, at the same time, is composed of numerous subsystems, which lead to the division between contextual and formal meaning. Contextual meaning refers to the meaning of a word or sentence in a particular situation, which is translatable; formal meaning refers to the relationship between a word and its grammatical system, which is untranslatable due to the differences between various systems.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is a deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “In our view, meaning is a characteristic of a language. The source language has its own meaning and the translated language also has its own meaning”. “The idea that the source language has the same meaning as the translated language, or that a transfer of meaning occurs in translation, is untenable”. Obviously, this assertion is deconstruction and subversion of “meaning” in traditional translation theory, which is Catford’s most unique insight. But it is also for this reason that his theory aroused all sorts of suspicions, and it is absurd to think that meaning is untranslatable without “carefully reading of the original work, which is often guessed by the literal meaning of the work”.(Nida 1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparison, their translation theories have a common basis for defining meaning, that is, meaning is constant. --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Equivalent====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning, understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation field’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“对等” is often misinterpreted due to its literal meaning and understood to be exactly the same. Some scholars argue that this is the Chinese translation circle’s misunderstanding of the meaning of “equivalent”, and suggested that it be translated as “相当”. Instead of discussing the translation of this term, we can still feel the different connotations of “equivalent” in Nida’s and Catford’s theories by a comparison. (Xia Qun 2016,06)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida argues that the equivalence in translation is because different languages can have the same function. As long as the receiver’s reaction towards the information is approximately the same as the original text creator, dynamic equivalence can be realized. (Then he replaced it with “functional equivalence”.) When explaining equivalence, Nida points out that translators should not overly pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should turn their attention to conveying the meaning of the original text accurately. Therefore, when the original form is easily misunderstood by the reader or when the structure of the original text is obscure and difficult, which may cause inconvenience to the reader, the translator is allowed to change the original form. (Zhang Peng 2005, 02)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory doubts the static model of textual comparisons, arguing that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory breaks the static model of textual comparisons, which argues that only when the receptors can understand the translated text thoroughly can he or she respond in a way that is consistent with the original text readers. Therefore, dynamic equivalence emphasizes the readers’ response.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, “Translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language”. In this kinf of definition, Catford does not use the word “text” but “textual material”, because he believes that the meaning of one text cannot be fully transferred into another text. Equivalence cannot always be found, so it can only be said to be a substitution.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics that perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the essence of languages. (Catford 1965)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford attributes the translation equivalence in traditional translation theory to experience, and proposes his own conditions for translation equivalence: if the original language and the target language can achieve equivalence, they must coincide with at least some characteristics of the entities they refer to. Obviously, according to his theory, equivalence is possible only if the entities involved in the two languages which share some common features. And such equivalence can only exist between the same levels (phonology, grammar, and lexis), and there can be no equivalence among four different levels, basically because the different levels have different entities. Since two equivalent words cannot have identical entity characteristics, perfect equivalence does not exist. &lt;br /&gt;
This explains why, in Catford’s view, there is no perfect translation. At this point, Catford seems to go deeper into the nature of languages. (Catford 1965)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which have different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For the ''Bible'' translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed during translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “form” is both involved in Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, which has different meanings in their theories. The “form” in Nida’s theory mainly refers to the form corresponding to the content, including the rhythm, word, parallelism, and other distinctive grammatical structures. For Bible translation, meaning must be given priority in order to convey the contents, which means that the form can be greatly changed in translation. If both equivalent form and content are pursued, the content should be taken into consideration first, and then the form; if the two are failed to realize, the form can be abandoned. (Gao Hong 2017,09)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinion on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while remaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language itself. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the different opinions on the issue of changing the form, Nida puts forward a restriction to distinguish it from free translation: form changing are not suitable for all texts, such as poetry translation. In addition, if the meaning can be accurately expressed while maintaining the form, the original form should be preserved as much as possible, which is more suitable when the form and content are in conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
Catford views language as a “form”, opposite to the concept of “entity”. Form includes four dimensions, including phonology, grapheme, grammar, and vocabulary, all of which belong to language. Entities refer to raw materials, including phonology, lexis, and context, which are non-linguistic. Form always corresponds to an objective entity. In Catford’s theory, form can in fact be understood as a system, i.e., each language is composed of different systems, and these systems include numerous subsystems. (Gao Hong 2017, 09)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translating between two languages belonging to different systems means looking for identical (or at least partially identical) entity characteristics in the source language and the translated language. As each kind of language cannot have a completely consistent system, even the most closely-related languages have their own unique forms, and the formal meanings of the two languages cannot be exactly the same. In the process of translation, therefore, the meaning cannot be completely transferred into another language, which is also an important point that distinguishes his theory from others. (Tan zaixi 1999)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly introduces the translation theories proposed by Catford and Nida and makes a comparison between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ response in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method may not suitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida emphasizes the importance of the interaction in translation, focusing on readers’ responses in translation and clarifies the idea that translation, in the end, serves the reader. In order to achieve this goal, the fundamental requirement is to change form to convey content. For those texts in which the primary purpose is to convey information, it is very important to change the form. However, for texts like poems, this method is not suitable. --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and defining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford mainly focuses on the study of language, with little reference to culture, but it seems to go deeper into the essence of language, thus dividing it into four levels and redefining form and entity respectively. He explains some ambiguous views  that people have, such as how to understand translatability and untranslatability. From another angle, his theory reminds us that in the process of translation, all levels of language should be taken into consideration.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 13:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Catford, J.C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康.(1992).''中国译学理论史稿''[The History of Chinese Translation Theories]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* He Ying 何瑛.(2007).奈达翻译理论分析 [The analysis on Nida’s translation theories]. ''防灾科技学院学报''Journal of Institute of Disaster Prevention (02):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiang Li 姜丽.(2010).奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较 [The comparison between Nida’s theory and Catford’s theory].''文教资料''Data of Culture and Education (05):44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunhong, Xu Jun 刘云虹,许钧.(2010).翻译标准“信达雅”的实践再审视 [The survey on the practice of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation 31(05):13-18+94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (1989). 西方翻译理论概评[An Overview of Western Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal] 2-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆.(2005). ''中西翻译思想对比研究'' [A Comparative Study of Chinese and Western Translation Principles]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mu Lei 穆雷.(1990).卡特福德论翻译和教学 [Catford’s theory of translation and teaching].''中国翻译''Chinese Translation(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: the Netherlands, E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Jia 孙佳.(2017).奈达翻译理论对中国翻译的影响探讨 [The influence of Nida’s translation theory on Chinese translation].''海外英语''Oversea English(09):99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Xiaotong 孙晓曈.(2016).卡特福德翻译理论综述 [A summary on Catford’s translation theory].''读书文摘'' Reading Digest(08):107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1999)．''新编奈达论翻译''［A new version of Nida's theory on translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Jun 许钧. (1998). 翻译思考录 [A series of translation studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuan Xiaoyi 袁筱一. (1997). “不可译”与“再创造”[Untranslatability and re-creation]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation(04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences '''Between''' Nida's and Newmark's Theory - 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607 '''major missed''' ==--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng 202020080607&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are notable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They '''both''' proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Newmark presented semantic translation, communicative translation, the text type theory, and the correlative approach to translation, making up for the weaknesses of Nida's theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories and analyze the differences between Nida's and Newmark's translation theories.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation; text type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探讨奈达和纽马克翻译理论之区别 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译，交际翻译，文本类型理论以及后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。'''其中奈达提出了功能对等理论，彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译、交际翻译、文本类型理论及'''后来的交际翻译法，弥补了奈达功能对等理论的一些缺陷。'''因两人处于同一时代'''，其翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本章节将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译；文本类型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is a prolific translation theorist. The main academic activities of his life revolve around ''Bible'' translation. Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized the translation of ''Bible'', and drew some conclusions when translating ''Bible''. His first monograph was ''Bible Translating'' released in 1946. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about ''Bible'' in this book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida were the same century and Newmark was two years younger than Nida. But Newmark's translation theory appeared 20 years later than Nida's. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and tried to write passages about translation problems. It was said that Newmark's ideas were from his classes. His first work-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book. Then he came up with the theory of text type and correlative approach to translation. (Wang Luo 2012, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, many translators regarded their translation theories as the guidelines when translating and used their translation theories to evaluate and compare others' translations. There are a lot of theses on the Internet that use their theories. There are also a lot of theses about the comparative study of Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's translation theory in China. Until now, there have been people focusing on the similarities and differences of their theories. Plenty of differences are mentioned by scholars like Lin Kenan, Lao Long, Chen Lin, Wang Jing, Zhang Xu, Hu Dawei, Yin Kexiu, etc. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark attained importance to literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As these scholars wrote, first, Nida had ideas that translations should be readers-centered, and translators should put the intelligibility of translations first. And Newmark considered that translators should be loyal to writers of source texts first, source language second, and readers third; second, Nida emphasized free translation and sought functional equivalence first and formal equivalence second while Newmark  '''attached importance to''' literal translation; third, although their research methods are based on linguistics, Nida's methods mainly originated from transformational generative linguistics and Newmark's mainly stemmed from comparative linguistics; fourth, Nida and Newmark have different translation evaluation criteria. Nida evaluated translations according to readers' response and Newmark believed that evaluation of translations were related to types of source texts and different texts had corresponding evaluation criteria. (Lao Long 1990, 52)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, both Newmark and Nida supposed that every language could be translated into another language. The ability of translatability was confirmed. There are many other differences about their theories. Scholars have made a detailed study of their differences. A few scholars study one of their many differences, and their researches have looked more closely at their differences. Most scholars try to find out all the differences between them. In the process of studying, some scholars hold extreme attitudes toward their theories. For instance, some scholars perceive that Nida opposed formal equivalence. '''（sources missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Some inaccurate conclusions were drawn that Nida only focused on free translation and Newmark totally used literal translation and did not care about free translation. Some scholars reckon that some ideas of Nida's theory are contrary to that of Newmark's theory. The reasons why some scholars summarize such false conclusions are that first, they do not begin an intensive study and have a rush for quick results; second, Nida's and Newmark's were at the stage of development at that time and some scholars saw some imperfect ideas and put them into researches but it was likely that Nida and Newmark revised and added some ideas in the following texts. This chapter will illustrate their differences from five aspects, which are their kernel theories, the definition and nature, research methods, translation texts, and translation evaluation criteria. There are two parts about translation texts, which are the content and form in translation, degree of emphasis on the texts. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Nida's and Newmark's Kernel Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail, and then introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark had different kernel theories. First, this part will introduce the development and main content of Nida's translation theory in detail '''and then''' introduce the main content of Newmark's translation theory. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence. And in 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida mastered many languages and investigated more than 100 languages. He published over 200 theses and about 40 works and about 20 works of them are about language and translation. He mentioned dynamic equivalence''', and in''' 1969, he wrote ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. In this book, he formally proposed the definition of dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;which is that dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 24) --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This theory now is called functional equivalence. Due to people's misunderstanding of dynamic equivalence, the expression-dynamic equivalence is superseded by functional equivalence in his ''From One Language to Another''. Both of them have little differences. The theory pays more attention to the functional equivalence of information instead of direct formal translation. It poses a requirement to the target language in translation close to the source language in meaning and style. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is concluded that translation is not to rigidly follow the surface equivalence between two languages, but to combine the message, emotion and style of the original text to make the translation convey the same information as the original text to the greatest extent. There are four aspects of functional equivalence theory, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. In addition, Nida proposed two kinds of equivalence in the 1990s which were added into his functional equivalence theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is maximal equivalence, which means that the target readers can understand and appreciate the translation in the same way as the original readers. It's the ideal state pursued by translators. The other is minimal equivalence, which means that the target readers should be able to understand the translation and then can imagine how the readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text. The development of functional equivalence theory experienced three stages. The first stage was that he applied modern linguistic fruits into his theory. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of deep structure and surface structure of transformational generative linguistics was shown in his theory. The second stage was that Nida thought his theory was based on information theory. A good translation should assure readers of the source text and readers of the translations that they can get the same understanding from the translation and the source text. The third stage was that Nida considered that social semiotics was the foundation of functional equivalence, translating meant translating the meaning, and semiotics was the most comprehensive system for analyzing meaning. Nida's theory is widely used in the comparative analysis of two translations, the appreciation of subtitle translations, and some reports about technology, etc. (Liang Ge, Xian lei, Ren Chaoying 2016, 16)  '''(the division of these few paragraphs here is a little bit strange）'''--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark's Kernel Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark took types of texts into account, and he divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking different types of texts into account''', Newmark divided texts into three types, which are expressive, informative and vocative texts. The core of expressive function is that speakers and writers voice their emotion and do not care about readers' response. The typical expressive texts include literary works such as lyrical poems, novels, dramas, authoritative speeches, autobiographies, private letters, etc. Translators should put the author first when translating expressive texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only are translators faithful to the content of source texts, but also the translations in style should be in line with the author's language style. The key points of informative function are extrinsic context, the reality of a topic, extra-linguistic factors, etc. The informative texts contain encyclopedic knowledge, whose form is standard, textbooks, newspapers, etc. The objects of vocative texts are readers, whose aim is that a writer attempt to lead readers to act, think as his intentions. Instruction books, publicity materials, applications are part of vocative texts. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Newmark also came up with semantic translation and communicative translation. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Translators even can revise the original mistakes with a view to realizing communicative goals. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Semantic translation pays attention to the intentions and meaning of the original writers. &amp;quot;Few texts are purely expressive, informative, or vocative: most include all three functions, with an emphasis on one of the three&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 56) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the situations of over-translation and under-translation, Newmark presented the correlative approach to translation in 1994. The more important the language of the original or the source language text, the more closely it should be translated. Newmark stated that the approach did not reject his two other translation methods. On the contrary, it brought the two together more closely on that basis. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 The Definition and Nature of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is translation? Basically every translator will be asked and has his or her own definitions. For Nida and Newmark, they each developed a theory system. And Nida and Newmark had different explanations about the definition of translation. Nida gave his definition that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second, in terms of style. Nida also mentioned that &amp;quot;translating means communicating&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Newmark said that it is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way that the author intended the text. (Newmark 1988, 45) It can be seen that the focus of Nida's definition is on the closest natural equivalence, meaning, and style and the emphasis of Newmark's definition is on meaning, and text. It seemed that Nida had a broader scope than Newmark from the perspective of the definition. But in fact their main ideas are different. Nida thought over translation from the view of communication and Newmark tended to give a thought to translation from the perspective of types of texts. '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the definitions of translation, they argued over the nature of translation. People have some controversies about Nida's opinions about the nature of translation. There are two main views. One is that &amp;quot;Nida ever thought that translation was a kind of science, which later was modified by him and he reckoned that translation was a kind of science and translation was also a kind of art&amp;quot;.(Shao Lu 2007, 62) The other is that &amp;quot;Nida never said translation was a kind of translation&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first view is based on the titles of his book in 1964-''Toward a Science of Translating'' and the title of one of his passages in 1969-''Science of Translation''. Nida also stated that &amp;quot;translating is far more than a science. It is also a skill, and in the ultimate analysis fully satisfactory translation is always an art&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 7) It is illogical to say that translation is a kind of science according to these phrases such as science of translation, and science of translating and the sentence-translating is far more than a science. The better understandings of Nida's sentences are that translation is scientific and artistic, and a good translation should be a work of art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view. Which nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark was clear about the nature of translation, who indicated that &amp;quot;for standardized language..., there should be only one correct equivalent, and that is the science of translation. Whilst for non-standardized language, there is rarely only one correct equivalent, and that is the art or craft of translation&amp;quot;. (Newmark 2001, 77) Translation is both scientific, technical and artistic from his point of view''',  which''' nature is dominant depends on the types of source texts. In general, they all agreed that translation is scientific, artistic but the difference is that the ultimate goal of translation is be a work of art from the perspective of Nida and Newmark insisted translators should judge the nature of translations according to the types of source texts.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark have different research methods while their methods all are relevant to linguistics. More precisely, Nida used Chomsky's transformational generative grammar. Nida mentioned three stages of translation and said that &amp;quot;the second system of translation consists of a more elaborate procedure comprising three stages: (r) analysis, in which the surface structure (i.e., the message as given in language A) is analyzed in terms of (a) the grammatical relationships and (b) the meanings of the words and combinations of words, (z) transfer, in which the analyzed material is transferred in the mind of the translator from language A to language B, and (3) restructuring, in which the transferred material is restructured in order to make the final message fully acceptable in the receptor language. This approach may be diagrammed as in Figure 6&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
[[File:111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure in ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' can prove his thinking pattern. And it is easily concluded that the concepts of surface structure and deep structure are involved in this picture. That certain features of this componential analysis require some explanation was written in his books. Nida divided a sentence into a combination of an object, a verb, the first goal, the second goal, and predicate phrase. The five elements were used to analyze a kind of sentence pattern. There are other types of elements used to analyze other sentence patterns. Componential analysis was adopted in his books. (Nida 1969, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark insisted that translation theory originated from comparative linguistics. In the context of linguistics, semantics was mainly involved. All semantic problems are related to translation theory. Newmark also paid special attention to semantic issues, and believed that meaning should be the first consideration of translation theorists. The meaning of the text is diverse. Newmark divided them into three main types: cognitive meaning, communicative meaning, and associative meaning. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which showed that the prevailing linguistics at that time had traction in him. The unit of translation and discourse analysis as a chapter and the application of case grammar to translation as another chapter were introduced in his ''A Textbook of Translation''. From Nida's and Newmark's books and passages, translators can see their thinking and some social influences from that century. They had some similarities in research methods of translation. But on a small scale, Nida mainly used surface structure and deep structure, componential analysis while Newmark talked about discourse analysis and case grammar, which Chomsky's student-Fillmore proposed to object to his teacher's idea. Both of them were in the grip of linguistics but the types of linguistics which they used are different. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Translation of Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The part will talk about some problems that translators need to think about in translation. First, they should take the content and form of source texts into consideration. Second, the types of the texts have influence on the selection of translation methods, which translators should note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark told people their answers. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to content and form, it is easy to think of the long-standing debate of literal translation and free translation''', and  Nida and Newmark had their own answers respectively'''. It was a rigid stereotype that Newmark only used literal translation and Nida only used free translation. Actually their methods are inclined to combine literal translation and free translation. One different point between them is that Nida had an apparent transition in translation method and Newmark did not change his initial idea. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark is opposite to Nida. Nida ever said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other different point is the different proportions of literal translation and free translation in their respective methods. Nida paid more attention to the free translation while Newmark was opposite to Nida. Nida '''has''' said that to preserve the content of the message the form must be changed. Nida held the view that functional equivalence of texts should be first considered, and formal equivalence should be the second one. At the outset, formal equivalence was not vital in his opinion. But as time went by, he realized the limitations of his theory and tried his best to revise some ideas in his following works or theses. (Zhang Jinghao 2005, 61) --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he mentioned &amp;quot;the extent to which the forms must be changed in order to preserve the meaning will depend upon the linguistic and cultural distance between languages, which showed he did not ignore form of translation at all&amp;quot;. (Nida 1969, 5) In contrast, Newmark did not jump to conclusions. The controversy of content and form is the argument of literal translation and free translation in essence. Nida ever said translating means translating meaning. But experiencing many years' inspection, he had some changes in his thoughts. '''（source missed）&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved and only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence should be preserved''', and''' only when some conditions cannot be met can the form of the source text be altered. Nida pointed out five conditions under which translators must change the forms of texts and used free translation for the sake of achieving functional equivalence. The five conditions are that first, literal translation can lead to errors in meaning; second, the introduction of other languages to form a semantic blank and the reader may fill in the wrong meaning; third, formal equivalent can cause serious ambiguity; fourth, formal equivalence causes ambiguity that the author does not intend to; fifth, formal equivalence can cause grammatical errors and stylistic inconsistencies. From this aspect, it is easy to say that Nida's theory was constantly changing and developing, and finally Nida proposed the combination of literal translation and free translation as the translation method. (Lao Long 1990, 52)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast with Nida, Newmark at the beginning said that &amp;quot;I am somewhat of a &amp;quot;literalist&amp;quot;, because I am for truth and accuracy. I think words as well as sentences and texts have meaning, and that you only deviate from literal translation when there are good semantic pragmatic reasons for so doing, which is more often than not...&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 1) The sentence was appeared in the preface of his ''A Textbook of Translation'' in 1988. And there is a quotation mark in the word-literalist, which means he is not a real literalist. Only when with the method of literal translation the meaning is still ambiguous can translators use the method of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at that time, Nida's theory was very prevalent, and most people ignored the importance of literal translation. Initially Nida insisted that form can arbitrarily be changed. Later, Nida improved his theory, so at last Nida's attention was working round from free translation to the combination of literal translation and free translation. Finally Newmark and Nida had the same idea about literal translation and free translation. But in a larger extent, Nida was more inclined to underline meaning and style while Newmark viewed that the importance of literal translation should not be neglected. There is no good or bad between literal translation and free translation. Nida and Newmark have their own different preferences. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes literal translation is better and sometimes free translation is better. For instance, for the proverb-When in Rome, do as the Romans do, Newmark might accept this translation &amp;quot;在罗马，照罗马人那样做&amp;quot; and Nida might prefer &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. Both of the translations are good and nowadays people appreciate the brief version - &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;. There is another proverb, which is that all roads lead to Rome. Newmark might like &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot; and Nida was fond of this version - &amp;quot;不只有一个解决办法&amp;quot;. The former translation also has definite connotations. People are likely to accept &amp;quot;条条大路通罗马&amp;quot;. Nowadays, most of the translation methods should be based on the combination of literal translation and free translation.  '''(source missed)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal and there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark realized the combination of literal translation and free translation and persisted in practicing his translation method all the time. On the deeper level, he who discharged the responsibility of the translation theorist to the very best of his ability, developed the idea of text classification, and wanted his theory to cover all types of text. But it is impossible to reach that goal''', and''' there is no perfect translation theory. A common problem in the study of translation theory is that one is greedy for perfection or wants to involve various methods of translation in his own works, for fear of inadequacy, or to put forward a theory, always wishes it to be universally applicable to all translations. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69) --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions and it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is more proper than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is unrealistic because a translator cannot be equally familiar with all kinds of styles, and it is only superficial for a translator to analyze some unfamiliar types of text. One of shortcomings of Newmark's theory is that a text may contain various functions''', and''' it is hard to pick up all types of text and translate them according to various methods. Newmark presented semantic translation and communicative translation and many functions according to all kinds of texts. Nida's theory is not perfect. An important deficiency is that Nida tried to expand the scope of application of dynamic equivalence translation theory to become the criterion of all translations, which is somewhat biased. At this point, Newmark's theory is '''properer''' than Nida's. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Degree of Emphasis on the Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to texts, Nida considered that his translation method is available to every text while Newmark gave a classification of types of texts. Different types of texts should use different translation methods. The part about introduction of Newmark's translation theory has introduced the three types of texts, their definitions and suitable translation methods. According to text typology, translators should highlight the linguistic style of the author and be faithful to the content of the original author's thoughts when translating expressive texts. For example, there is a sentence - &amp;quot;I do not cough for my own amusement&amp;quot;, (Austen 2009,17) which is from ''Pride and prejudice''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation attains importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang translated it into &amp;quot;我又不是故意咳着玩儿&amp;quot;. The style of Jane Austen is humorous and distinctive. The sentence was said by Lydia, who was capricious and Mr. Wang used a rhetorical question to express Lydia's rebuttal attitude toward his father. It can be seen that Lydia was a unruly person from this sentence. Mr. Wang mainly adopted the method of semantic translation, focusing on the lexical and syntactic structure of the sentence, so that the translation can be as close as possible to the original content, which the author wanted to express. Semantic translation '''attaches''' importance to source texts and the author and can be applied to the translation of expressive texts. This point is different from Nida's idea of readers-centered response. (source missed)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators used communicative translation method to translate informative texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of this kind of informative text is authenticity, which is the most important. The language of the author is secondary. People take the content of the text seriously and translators even revise the mistakes that the original texts have. For example, schools do not have fixed model to launch recruitment advertisements in Chinese brochures. But the English prospectus has the basic fixed structure pattern. &amp;quot;According to the introduction materials of more than 100 institutions in British Study Guide from 1999 to 2000, all schools adopt the following structure: profile, facilities, accommodation and welfare, location, etc&amp;quot;. (Chen Jing 2004, 69) Newmark suggested that translators '''use''' communicative translation method to translate informative texts.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as 请不要吻我，我怕羞, translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the vocative texts, translators should put readers and intelligibility first. Translators can use communicative translation method, aiming to make readers fully understand. For example, when translating some common slogans about taking care of the grass such as '''“请不要吻我，我怕羞”''', translators should translate it into &amp;quot;keep off the grass&amp;quot;, rather than translate it into &amp;quot;please don't kiss me, I am bashful&amp;quot;, which is hard to understand for foreigners. There is no need to stick to the expression of source texts for translators. The translation of vocative texts and communicative translation and Nida's functional equivalence theory have some similarities in this point. (Chen Jing 2004, 68-69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be called good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed. The readers who give responses should be a people. The readers from a people will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previous parts have in detail introduced Nida's and Newmark's theory. When it comes to Nida's functional equivalence theory and his translation evaluation criteria, readers' response will appear before eyes of people. People think of this response as the evaluation criteria. When readers of translations have the same feelings as the readers of the source texts, translations can be considered good translations. There is an important point that should be stressed''':''' The readers who give responses should be a '''person''' who will give a holistic feedback. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that different readers have different understanding, and different interests, Nida also divided the target readers into four categories, which are child readers, primary education readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. He believed that several different translations should be prepared for the same original text to meet the needs of different levels of readers. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the previous part mentioned, Newmark's requirements about good translations varied according to the types of texts. For expressive texts, the good translation from his point of view is that the translation is faithful to the original author and the language style of the translation is in accordance with that of the source texts. For informative texts, an excellent translation depends on whether the translation completely conveys all the content of the original text to the readers, and the content is true and right. For vocative texts, it is easy for the readers to understand the content of the translation of the vocative text, which is a terrific translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of the translation of  Bible is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had a great influence on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that the purpose of '''translating'''  Bible is to spread doctrine and prompt most ordinary people to understand it, Nida attached importance to target language and its readers and advocated the translation of the Bible with daily and simple words. But because of these requirements, Nida's translation theory cannot help but have some limitations '''in the translation of other texts'''. Newmark used text types to subdivide translation methods, which is more accurate than Nida's theory. This work is very complex and difficult to implement for the distinction of small text types in a whole text. Although their theories are flawed, it is undeniable that they had great '''influences''' on the translation world at that time and even now. Their theories challenge the past translation theories which are mainly about empiricism, introduce theories such as aesthetics, communication into the translation field, and provide their answers to the long-standing debate over literal translation and free translation.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jing. 陈婧. (2004). 彼得·纽马克的文本类型翻译理论的分析与探讨. [Analysis and Discussion on the Translation Theory of Text Type by Peter Newmark]. ''常州工学院学报''[Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology] 68-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing. 崔建周,卢静. (2006) 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较. [Comparison of Translation Thoughts between Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark]. ''河南商业高等专科学校学报''[Journal of Henan Business College] 106-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and C R.Taber. (1982). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. (2009) ''Pride and Prejudice''. New York: Dover Publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J D. Waard and E A. Nida. (1986) ''From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating''. Nashville, Tenessee: Thomas Nelson Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. 劳陇. (1990). &amp;quot;殊途同归&amp;quot;——试论严复、奈达和纽马克翻译理论的一致性. [&amp;quot;Treading Different Paths that Lead to the Same Destination&amp;quot;——A Discussion On the Consistency of Yan Fu's, Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories.]. ''外国语(上海外国语学院学报)''[Foreign Language (Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages)] 52-54, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liang Ge, Xianlei, Ren Chaoying. 梁戈,先蕾,任朝迎. (2016). 奈达功能对等理论在中国的接受. [Acceptance of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory in China Modern Chinese]. ''现代语文(语言研究版)''[Modern Chinese(Language Studies Edition)] 15-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Prentice Hall International Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). ''Approaches To Translation''. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Lu. 邵璐. (2007). 误译•无意•故意—评关于奈达理论的若干争议. [Misinterpretation Unintention Intention-A Review of Some Controversies on Nida’s Theory]. ''外语研究''[Foreign Languages Research] 62-65. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Lu. 王璐. (2012). 从奈达功能对等理论的角度看隐喻翻译. [Metaphorical Translation from Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''常州大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Changzhou University (Social Sciences Edition)] 101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingha. 张经浩. (2005). 谈谈对奈达的所知和理解. [A Discuss of the Knowledge and Understanding of Nida]. ''外语与外语教学''[Foreign Languages and Their Teaching] 59-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 杨逸 Yang Yi, Student No.202020080660 法语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translated works in Chinese, English or French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has published more than 120 translations in Chinese, English and French at home and abroad, almost half of his works focus on the translation of ancient Chinese poems. He is honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and is presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. And he puts forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper, based principally on his poetry translations, will introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauty Theory; Three-Transformation Theory; Three-Purpose Theory; Three-Resemblance Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong; Three-beauties Theory; Three-Transformations Theory; Three-Purposes Theory; Three-Resemblances Theory--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲从事文学翻译工作超过六十年，已经在国内外出版中、英、法文著作一百二十多部。这其中中国古代诗词几乎占到了一半。他被誉为“诗译英法唯一人”，曾获“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖，是首位获此殊荣亚洲翻译家。他提出了自己的翻译理论体系：“美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”，其中包含四个部分：三美论，三化论，三之论和三似论。因此本论文主要将结合他的诗歌译本来浅析他的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲；三美论；三化论；三之论；三似论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For translation, Xu Yuanchong always insisted that theory comes from practice. So Xu formed his own translation theories by unceasing translation practices, he said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  He is a prolific and outstanding translator, because he has translated a great number of masterpieces and was honored as &amp;quot;the best one who translates poems from Chinese to English and French&amp;quot; and was presented with &amp;quot;Aurora Borealis&amp;quot; Outstanding Literary Translation Award.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also a excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauty Theory, Three-Transformation Theory, Three-Purpose Theory and Three-Resemblance Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he is also an excellent theorist who has put forward his own translation theories summarized as: &amp;quot;art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot;, which can be mainly divided into four parts：Three-beauties Theory, Three-Transformations Theory, Three-Purposes Theory and Three-Resemblances Theory. So this paper will be parted into five parts, based principally on his poetry translations, to introduce briefly Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. Firstly, we will give a short introduction of Xu Yuanchong; Then, Xu Yuanchong's four theories will be introduced respectively; Lastly, we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on Xu Yuanchong's translation theories.(Sun Tingting, 2015:6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A brief Introduction of Xu Yuanchong===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong was born in 1921, in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. His mother, a well-educated woman who was very good at drawing pictures, influenced him a lot and made him highly sensitive to beauty. In 1938, at the age of 17, he was admitted to the Department of Foreign Language and Literature of Southwest Associated University where he received the best education both in foreign language and Chinese literature and philosophy. In 1944, Xu Yuanchong went to further his study at Literature Research Institute of Tsinghua University and had a profound study of western culture there. In 1948, Xu went to study abroad in Paris University, where he studied a mass of Chinese literary works both in French and English versions.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translated works in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to China, he taught English at Pecking Foreign Language Institute in 1951. Later, he went to teach English at Zhangjiakou Foreign Language Institute in 1960. Then, he moved to Luoyang Institute of Foreign Language. In 1983, he went back to Pecking University and retired in 1991. Before his retirement, he has published 20 works in Chinese, English and French, and after retirement he has published 40 translations in Chinese, English and French, and put forward his translation theories of literature. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchongs first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to Xu Yuanchong's achievements, Xu Yuanchong's first translation work is ''Don't cast away（别丢掉）'' of Lin Huiyin. Since then, he started to devote all his life to literature translation and made a lot of contributions in this field, especially in translation of poetry. Xu Yuanchong has been devoted more than 60 years to translation studies and has ever translated Chinese classical poetry into both English and French.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, his Chinese books include ''The Art of Translation (翻译的艺术)'', ''Literature Translation Theories (文学翻译谈)'', ''Literature and Translation (文学与翻译)'', etc. His English books include ''On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme - from the book of Poetry to the Romance of the Western Brower (中诗英韵探胜——从《诗经》到《西厢记》)'', etc. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translated works include ''the Book of Songs (诗经)'', ''100 Tang and Song Ci Poems (唐诗宋词一百首)'', ''Selected Poems of Li Bai (李白诗选)'', ''Romance of the Western Brower (西厢记)'', ''300 Tang Poems (唐诗三百首)'', etc. The English-Chinese translated works include Dryden's ''All for Love (一切为了爱情)'', Scott's ''Quentin Durward (昆廷·杜沃德)'', etc. And his Chinese-French works include ''42 poemes de Mao Zedong (毛泽东的42首诗)'' and ''Cent Poemes Lyriques des Tang et des Song (唐诗宋词一百首)'', etc.He also had translated many masterworks from French to Chinese, such as Maupassant's ''Sur L'Eau (水上)'', Flaubert's ''Madame Bovary (包法利夫人)'' and Stendhal's ''Le Rouge et le Noir (红与黑)'', etc.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of translation career, Xu has has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3) Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; (Xu Jun, 2010:270).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also an excellent translation theorist. During the 60 years' of his translation career, Xu has formed his own translation theories by practicing, he once said: &amp;quot;Translation practice contributes to the formation of the translation theory, which in turn guides the translation practice and is tested by the translation practice.&amp;quot;  Just like Xu Jun said: &amp;quot;Translation practice provides practical, abundant and vivid materials for the theoretical study, which derives inspiration and motivation from the translation practice and experience.&amp;quot; .(Xu Yuanchong, 1998:3; Xu Jun, 2010:270)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauty Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an initiative translation theorist, his translation theories can be generally concluded as: &amp;quot;Art of beautifulization and creation of the best as in rivalry&amp;quot; (美化之艺术，创优似竞赛), including &amp;quot;Three-beauties Theory&amp;quot; (beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form), &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; (generalization, equalization and particularization)，&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; (comprehension, appreciation and admiration),&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; (resemblance in sense, resemblance in sound and resemblance in form), &amp;quot;Theory of Rivalry&amp;quot;, etc.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 6)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respect. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such rich and interesting experience, having translated so many masterpieces and putting forward these brilliant translation theories, Xu Yuanchong deserves our respects. So we will introduce briefly his core translation theories in the following paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-beauty Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and an very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, put forward by Xu Yuanchong in 1979, based on his own translation experience of ancient Chinese poems, is the most representative theory among his translation theories system and a very important theory in the field of poetry translation. Also, Xu Yuanchong cited the contents of the first article ''from Characters to Articles (自文字至文章)'' in Lu Xun's ''Compendium of The History of Han Literature (汉文学史纲要)'': &amp;quot;There are three beauties in it: Firstly, beauty in sense satisfies the heart; secondly, beauty in sound satisfies the ears; lastly, beauty in form satisfies the eyes.&amp;quot;(Lu Xun, 1976)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and the translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, translation is the reproduction and creation of beauty, and translation of poetry should be beautiful in sense, sound and form, the beauty in sense is the most important, followed by the beauty in sound and the beauty in form at last. And a good translator should convey the beauty of the sense of the original text as much as possible, and strive to gather these three beauties at the same time.(Xu Yuanchong, 2015)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and the a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that the translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could move readers' heart as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sense&amp;quot; is the beauty of artistic conception and a kind of beauty of vagueness. It means that translated versions should fully convey the ideas and emotions of the source works and that the translated works could touch readers' heart the same as the original works, which is of primary importance among the three principles. Translators should try to keep these three beauties in harmony, if not, the sense should be given priority.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; ask translators to represent the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believed that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127) Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, &amp;quot;Beauty in sound&amp;quot; asks translators to retain the beautiful sound of the original text, which includes meter，rhythm，alliteration and assonance, etc. Xu believes that, &amp;quot;beauty in sound in poetry lies in its rhythm, rhyme, smooth writing and melodious sound.&amp;quot; Because we can not eliminate differences among languages and cultures, it is almost impossible to make the two languages perfectly equivalent. Therefore, some people insist that we should translate the poetry into free verse regardless rhythm and rhyme of the original text, while others think that if free verse is used, it won't be called poetry any more. Xu said that &amp;quot;When translating Tang Poems,I would rather prefer to integrate the traditional practice of rhymed verse school as Giles, rather than the free verse school like Waley...&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 2006:127; Xu Yuanchong.2006:122) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if the translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, &amp;quot;Beauty in form&amp;quot; requires that the translated works should be consistent with the original text, which includes the layout of lines, line length, antithesis and parallelism, etc. Xu holds that if a translated version fails to be rhymed and antithesis, it will not retain the style and sentiment of the original poem, so the beauty in sound and in form will affect the beauty in sense. (Xu Yuanchong，2006: 130) On the other hand, beauty in form could also make contributions to the beauty in sense and sound to make the translated work more readable and beautiful. Therefore, it is necessary to be consistent with the original form.(Sun Tingting, 2015:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Resemblance Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; is the basis of &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot;. Because &amp;quot;Resemblance&amp;quot; is the necessary condition and the minimum requirements of translation, but &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; is the highest requirement of translation. So Xu Yuanchong also proposed &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; : Resemblance in sense, Resemblance in form and Resemblance in sound. Generally speaking, &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; should be consistent, but in fact, there are often contradictions between them.In order to convey &amp;quot;Beauty in sense, sound and form&amp;quot;of the original poem, the degree of &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense, sound and form&amp;quot; in the translation can be modified.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:1)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; means that the translated version and the original one are similar in content. &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. And &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between a translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style, etc.(Peng Shuyu; Li Chengjing, 2020:156)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text, without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sense means conveying the content of the original text without mistranslation, omission or over-translation.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:52) &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; is the most important rule, followed by &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot;. If we can't attain these three resemblances at the same time, then take &amp;quot;Resemblance in sense&amp;quot; and give up the other two. Also,&amp;quot;When the Resemblance in sense and Resemblance are incompatible, we should give priority to Beauty in sense instead of Resemblance in sense. And Resemblance in sense just concerns the surface structure, but Beauty in sense touches the deep structure.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:64)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between the translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; generally refers to the literal or formal similarity between a translated work and the original work. In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, poetry translation must transmit the rhyme and metre of original poems.&amp;quot;If the rhymes of the original poem are not used in the translated work, then there is no way to reproduce the image, poetic imagery, artistic conception and atmosphere of the original poem. Because the content and the form of the poem are inseparable.&amp;quot;(Xu Yuanchong,1984:94) But it’s very difficult to achieve &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot; because of differences in languages. So &amp;quot;it is best to be resembled in form, or at least roughly tidy.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong, 1984:58)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two method to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly,&amp;quot;Resemblance in sound&amp;quot; refers to the similarity between the translated text and the original text in rhythm, rhyme, metrical style.&amp;quot;There are generally two methods to attain Resemblance in sound: one is that we make the translated poem rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines just like the original poem which rhymes with the first, second, and fourth lines; the other is that the sound of the words used in the translated poem should be similar to the sound of the words used in the original poem.&amp;quot;(Baidu library 2020: 3)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong has proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that the translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauty, and it aims at the similarity between the two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But later, Xu Yuanchong proposed a &amp;quot;Neo-Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;Three resemblances means that a translated version should be similar to the original masterpiece in spirit, which is developed from Fu Lei's theory‘similarity in spirit'. It is the minor level of Three-Beauties, and it aims at the similarity between two languages.&amp;quot; (Sun Tingting, 2015: 23)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equation to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblance&amp;quot; as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu employed the math equations to express the &amp;quot;Three Resemblances&amp;quot; as follows:--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in form: 1+1&amp;lt;2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in meaning: 1+1=2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resemblance in spirit: 1+1&amp;gt;2 (Xu Yuanchong, 2005:222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two is the foundation of it. If the translated work respect only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attain only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lv Xianlan, 2010:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,&amp;quot;Resemblance in spirit&amp;quot; is the highest level and the other two are the foundation of it. If the translated work respects only the form of the original but doesn’t convey the content of the original text, it just attain &amp;quot;Resemblance in form&amp;quot;. If the translated text accurately conveys the meaning of the original text, but doesn't convey the spirit and flavor of the original text, it attains only &amp;quot;Resemblance in meaning&amp;quot;. (Lu Xianlan, 2010:26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Transformation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; is a further translation theory summarized by Xu Yuanchong based on his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides the way to achieve three beauties. What means transformation (in China Hua-化)? Qian Zhongshu said: &amp;quot;The top state of translation is the state of Hua. To attain the‘state of Hua' means that translators can preserve the original's flavor and show no trace of stiffness caused by the differences between the source language and the target language at the same time.&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu, 2002:77) Xu Yuanchong adopted Qian Zhongshu's idea, and proposed his own &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which includes &amp;quot;equalization, generalization and particularization&amp;quot;. --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu hold that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, for equalization, Xu holds that translators should use equal words and expressions in the target language. But equalization doesn't consist in translating word for word, but it requires creation. Equalization refers to the adjustment of some sentence patterns and lexical structures when the meaning and artistic conception of the translated works are basically equivalent to the original text, so as to make the stylistic style of the translated text more natural and unified, and make it more fluent in reading.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization required translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, generalization refers to the abstraction of some concrete nouns, generalization of special nouns or proper nouns, or the deletion of some redundant words during translation, in order to convey the beauty in sense of the original text. Generalization requires translators avoid the weakness in the original language by using the methods of abstraction, omission and combination.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonance. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meaning should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, particularization, opposed to generalization, is the concretization of abstract nouns and the specialization of general nouns. When necessary, allusions and special imageries can be used to arouse readers' deeper emotional resonances. It means that not only the content of the poem but also the deep meanings should be conveyed by means of addition, specialization and concretization.(Yao Ying; Fu Mingduan,2019(20):204-206) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey the original masterpiece, and make the reader not only understand the version but also en joy and delight in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,by using &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, we should try to fully convey original masterpieces, and make readers not only understand the version but also enjoy the delight in it.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-Purpose Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of the translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; is the teleology of Xu's translation theories, which &amp;quot;originated from the Analects of Confucius. It includes comprehension, appreciation and admiration. Therefore, Xu believed that a good translated version should make the reader understand it first, then enjoy it and the highest level is to delight in it. So the aim of translators is not just to convey the meaning of the works but to bring readers enjoyment and delight in the process of reading.&amp;quot;(Sun Tingting, 2015: 22) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make the reader understand the text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delight in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to make a reader understand a text, translators need to express the meaning of the original text accurately, to make the reader enjoy it, translators need to convey emotion adequately, and to make people delighted in it, translators need to move them, this is the trilogy of literary translation skopos theory. And for achieving these three purposes, we have to review &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; that we have already talked about in the previous paragraphs.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different comments on Xu Yuanchong’s translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standards of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;((Sun Tingting, 2015: 26) His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So What Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu formed his own translation theories based on the predecessors' ideas and the his unceasing practices.&amp;quot;Some regard his theories as the highest standard of translation and support it greatly, while others think his theories are impossible and doubt it.&amp;quot;His theories aroused people's different reactions. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; is the most famous one among all his translation theories in China, and we can see a lot of articles or theses use his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; to analyse the translated works on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure). So what Chinese scholars discuss most is his &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot;, followed by his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot;. And we will take a look at Chinese scholars' different comments on his translation theories from two sides.(Sun Tingting, 2015: 26)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one side, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot; (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130) Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoint to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, many Chinese scholars gave a lot of compliments to his translations theories. For example, Liu Chongde, a famous expert on translation, said in his ''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation'': &amp;quot;Poems call for the beauty in form, sound and sense. A translator should not be satisfied with the mere reproduction of sense in the original, but strive for the reproduction of the original beauty .To achieve this, he ought to retain the original meaning and artistic conception, and then do his best to make his translation bear a certain form, rhyme and rime when necessary.&amp;quot;  Therefore Liu agrees with Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; and his viewpoints to reproduce the beauty of the original poems. (LiuChongde, 2003:129-130)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applied perfectly his own Three-Beauty principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot; (Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12) And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Sun Tingting, 20:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Professor Guo Zhuzhang, thinks highly of Xu's &amp;quot;Three-Beauties Theory&amp;quot; in his ''On Famous Translators'':&amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's renditions of poetry combined beauty in sense, sound and form into a whole. He applys perfectly his own Three-Beauties principle into his practice in poetry translation. His highly skilled translation techniques are worth learning and taking as a reference.&amp;quot;  And Some other scholars including Qian Zhongshu，Yang Zhenning, Zheng Hailing, etc, all of them gave Xu Yuanchong highly praises, and regard his theories as the supreme goal of translation.(Guo Zhuzhang,1999:12; Sun Tingting, 20:37)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu put raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot; (Liu Yingkai,1989:36) He believed that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, there are still many scholars who disagree with Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. For example, Liu Yingkai attacked his theories greatly. Liu raised two questions to doubt Xu's theories in his ''A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound'' : &amp;quot;Isn't verse to be regarded as verse if it is without rhyme?&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Are there more advantages or disadvantages to translate verse in rhyme.&amp;quot;  He believes that it is impossible to use rhyme without sacrificing sense for sound.(Liu Yingkai,1989:36)--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he pointed out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believed that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, in Xu Jun's article ''The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot;'' , he points out that: &amp;quot;Xu Yuanchong's translation has its own style. He believes that as long as the translated works can make people understand it well, enjoy it and delight in it, we don’t have any scruple about the original text.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996A :44) and &amp;quot;It exists often only a step from truth to falsehood.&amp;quot;(Xu Jun 1996:47).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. (Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformation Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Xu Jun also proposed that Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;transformation method&amp;quot; had no definite meaning and was not easy to master. It seems that &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; can't be used by those who are novices of translation or who attach great importance to &amp;quot;micro-details&amp;quot; and couldn't get rid of the shackles of the original text. So Xu Jun doesn's think that it's very hard to apply to practice Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Transformations Theory&amp;quot; which can't be generally used by all of the translators and this theory may distort the original text because of it's vagueness.(Zhu Yishu,2019,27(04):71-75.) --[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practice and experience, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauty theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our ability of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purpose Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotation, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong has created and translated numerous masterpieces and has won a lot of honors and awards. Xu, based on his own translation practices and experiences, has also put forward many outstanding theories. His &amp;quot;Three-Beauties theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Resemblances Theory&amp;quot; offer us translation methods and increase our abilities of appreciating the translated works. Then his &amp;quot;Three-Transformations Theory&amp;quot; provides us with the way to achieve three beauties that he proposed. And his &amp;quot;Three-Purposes Theory&amp;quot; show us what translation pursues, and let us more understand the previous three theories. His translation theories are unique with rich and profound connotations, concerning all aspects of literary translation, and forming a systematic framework of theory to guide translating activity.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was praised by many Chinese expert scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contributions to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lot of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was not only praised by many Chinese scholars, but also has been refuted by some translators. But in any case, he has really made a great contribution to Chinese Translation Theory System. And besides what we have already presented in this paper, there are lots of other theories, like &amp;quot;Theory of rivalry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of advantage&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of art&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Theory of recreation of beauty&amp;quot;, etc. As he said, translation theory comes from practice, so his translation theories are always various and keep pace with the times.--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 06:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2011.10.25).许渊冲的三论[Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Theory&amp;quot;]. &amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/c170134cfe4733687e21aa76.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu library 百度文库(2020.9.3).许渊冲的十字文学翻译理论[Xu Yuanchong's cross literary translation theory].&amp;quot;Baidu library&amp;quot;. https://wenku.baidu.com/view/03e50a8900020740be1e650e52ea551811a6c91e.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zhuzhang 郭著章(1999)．翻译名家研究[On Famous Translators]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun 鲁迅, (1976).汉文学史纲要[Compendium of The History of Han Literature] 凤凰出版社Phoenix Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯,(1989).关于音美理论的再商榷[A Second Discussion on the Theory of Beauty in Sound]. 现代外语[Modern foreign language].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Chongde 刘重德(2003). 文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：中国Beijing: China Translation and Publish in Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xianlan 吕献兰,(2010). 浅谈许渊冲的“三美”“三似”“三化”与“三之”[On Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Three-Transformation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Purpose&amp;quot;].河北大学外国语学院[Foreign Languages College of Hebei University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Shuyu彭姝钰, Li Chengjing李成静,(2020).“三似”与“三美”矛盾关系——评析李清照《如梦令》英译本[The Contradictory Relationship between &amp;quot;Three-Resemblance&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Three-Beauty&amp;quot; -- An Analysis of Li Qingzhao's English version of &amp;quot;Ru Meng Ling&amp;quot;].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书, (2002).七缀集[Qi Zhui Ji] 北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店 Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Tingting孙婷婷,(2015). 从许渊冲“三美论”解读李清照词英译中的美感移植[The Aesthetic Transplantation of LiQingzhao's Song Lyrics Translation-from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauty&amp;quot; Theory].贵州师范大学 Guizhou Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1984).翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧,(1996).“化”与“讹”——读许渊冲译《红与黑》有感[The transformation or Mistake -- Thoughts on Xu Yuanchong's translation of &amp;quot;le Rouge et le Noir&amp;quot; ].外语与外语教学[Foreign languages and foreign Language teaching].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲,(1998).文学翻译谈[Literary Translation Theories].台北:书林出版有限公司[Taipei: Shulin Publishing Co.LTD].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲,(2005).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation]. 北京:北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲, (2006). 翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation] 北京:五洲传播出版社 Beijing: Wuzhou Communication Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun 许钧,等,(2010).文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录[Literary Translation Theory and Practice: A Dialogue on Translation].南京:译林出版社[Nanjing: Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲, (2015).许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词[MAO Zedong's poems translated to English by Xu Yuanchong] 北京：中译出版社 Beijing: Chinese Translation Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Ying 姚莹, Fu Mingduan付明端,(2019).许渊冲“三化论”在英文歌词文言文翻译的应用研究[A study on the application of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three-Transformation Theory&amp;quot; in the Translation of English Lyrics and Classical Chinese].大众文艺[Popular Literature and Art].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yishu 祝一舒,(2019).许渊冲翻译实践和理论的互动及追求[The interaction and pursuit of Xu Yuanchong's translation practices and theories].西安外国语大学学报[Journal of Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text-Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆,202070080593 MTI	==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
当今世界，多媒体技术和国际化的旅游业要求旅游翻译必须要与时俱进，运用新模式，新手段和新方法。传统的旅游翻译从根本上忽视了这一点，而多模态翻译恰好就给旅游翻译提供了一个较新的视角。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由此视角展开，旅游翻译可以不再局限于传统的口笔译，而是可以借助多媒体技术和多种感官的配合来完善和发展旅游翻译，并可将多模态理论运用于旅游翻译这一模式发展成为一种趋势，进而提高本国的国际旅游质量。除此之外我们还需要了解多模态翻译理论对于未来旅游领域的翻译创新所具有的重要影响。（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：多模态理论；旅游翻译；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===ABSTRACT===&lt;br /&gt;
In today's world, Multi-media technology and internationalized tourism require that tourism translation must keep pace with the times and use new models, new methods and new ways. Traditional tourism translation basically ignores this point, and multimodal translation just provides a new perspective for tourism translation.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
From this perspective, tourism translation can no longer be limited to traditional interpretation and translation, but can use multimedia technology and the cooperation of multiple senses to improve and develop tourism translation. Multimodal theory can be applied to this model will develop into a trend, which in turn improves the quality of international tourism in that country. In addition, we need to understand the important impact of multimodal translation theory on translation innovation in the field of tourism in the future.（Li Jian 2013,121）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: multimodal theory; tourism translation; translation strategies.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of modern science and technology has provided a more convenient way for people to obtain, retrieve, analyze and process information, and has also accelerated the breakthrough of the linguistic cognitive barrier. The theory of multimodal discourse analysis emerged in the West in the 1990s. Prior to this, linguistic research was mainly based on text, while multimodality regarded all communication modalities as resources for meaning generation.（Liu Yan 2011,108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that in daily life people often use one or more other symbols in addition to language. Resources participate in the construction of meaning, so as to achieve the purpose of communication. In other words, the construction of meaning is achieved through the form of multimodal discourse. Whether it is text, sound, image, color, facial expression, limb movement, etc. each modality in multimodal discourse is a meaning-generating resource. We can discover and formulate the grammar of each mode, and draw the law of the meaning of the mode.（Liu Yan 2011,109）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of globalization and the internationalization of China’s tourism, tourism translation has become an important factor that directly affects the quality of overseas tourists ’Chinese tours. Many problems in the practice of tourism translation reflect the current status of China’s inbound tourism industry. Due to the neglect of the tourism industry and related departments, China's tourism translation has always lacked scientificity and innovation. In addition, the extensiveness of tourism resources and the diversity of tourism translation audiences also increase the difficulty of tourism translation practice. （Liu Yan 2011,110)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, some domestic scholars have begun to pay attention to academic theory and industry practice research in the field of tourism translation, but mainly based on the perspective of pure linguistics or pure translation.From a narrow perspective, the target of tourism translation includes text translation of various tourist attractions and on-site oral translation of foreign-related tourism practitioners; From a broad perspective, tourism translation should include foreign-related translation materials and behaviors of all tourism industry sectors, It includes both text and oral translations, as well as other forms of translation such as images and movies.（Liu Yan 2011,111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article analyzes the characteristics of tourism translation from the perspective of multimodal discourse, discusses the strategies of multimodal tourism translation and some issues that need to be paid attention to during the translation process and looking forward to the development prospects of multimodal tourism translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Background of Multimodal Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. The Definition of Multimodal Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of high-tech such as digital and internet, language and social communication no longer rely on traditional single text as a media carrier but tend to rely on more different types of modalities and media for multisensory communication. Only in this way can the construction and transmission of discourse meaning be more convenient and accurate. This is Multimodality. Zhang Delu believes that Multimodal discourse is the phenomenon that uses multiple senses such as hearing, sight, and touch to communicate。（Zhang Delu 2009,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal discourse is essentially a compound discourse which contains not only the traditional text symbol system but also includes previously unrecognized symbol systems such as images, sounds, colors, and actions. Multimodal discourse reflects the interactivity and unity of symbol resources in social communication.Systemic Functional Linguistics Provides Theoretical Foundation for Multimodal Discourse Analysis and Research. Multimodal discourse can be studied at multiple levels from culture, context, discourse meaning, grammar, form, and media.（Zhang Delu 2009,16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a media perspective, various non-verbal media, especially modern technology media, provide a large number of new options for discourse communication. They can realize the meaning of discourse through different modalities and in multimodal utterances, different modal utterances are interconnected.Linguistics and translation studies have always complemented each other. Cutting into translation practice and research from the perspective of multimodality, we can obtain more new discoveries and gains, thereby enriching and improving the branch of translation studies, and also developing and expanding the linguistic theory of multimodal discourse analysis.（Zhang Delu 2009,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Present Research Situation and Existing Problems at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to interpret and use other discourse phenomena outside the language in multimodal discourse, Kress and Van Leeuwen explored the &amp;quot;grammar&amp;quot; of certain symbolic modalities in comparison with the functional grammar of a language. They proposed modal analysis methods and theories such as visual grammar, color grammar and sound grammar. Among them, the visual grammatical framework constructed by them with &amp;quot;representative meaning&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;interactive meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;constitutive meaning&amp;quot; as the core content provides a theoretical basis for multimodal discourse analysis(Kress, G, Van Leeuwen.1996:78). Besides, Royce T investigated the complementarities and synergy of different symbols in multimodal discourse (Royce T 2002，191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O’Halloran used multiple modalities for theoretical analysis and practice who proposed the combination of language, visual images and other symbolic resources to build paper and digital media and daily life texts, things and events。It can be seen that some foreign scholars' research on multimodality is based on functional linguistics and visual grammar functions in social semiotics.Domestic research on multimodal discourse is still in its infancy. Some scholars have imported and introduced the theory of multimodal discourse analysis. Some scholars have used multimodal discourse theory to interpret and analyze symbols other than PPT texts and emblems. (O’Halloran 2008，231). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the development of multimodal theory and multimedia technology has begun to affect people's thinking and the reconstruction of meaning. More scholars are studying how to apply the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to teaching to improve class teaching effect. In addition to the use of visual grammar theory to study specific symbolic systems other than text, domestic scholars have mostly focused on multimodal applied research goals in foreign language teaching. It mainly includes the content of graphic representation, multimodal reading ability, multimedia technology application, and multimodal collaboration. （Borodo 2015,22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for tourism translation, which includes both on-site interpretation and written modalities, few scholars have studied it from a multimodal perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
Looking at recent research results, Chinese scholars have achieved gratifying results both in terms of theory and application of theory. Some scholars have improved the theoretical framework of multimodal discourse analysis based on previous studies. At the application level, its scope has covered multiple types of multimodal discourse. These helpful attempts have played a significant role in improving the theory of multimodal discourse analysis and broadening the scope of its application.（Borodo 2015,23）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, we should also see that there are still a lot of deficiencies in our research in this area.First of all, multimodal translation has not yet received widespread attention and recognition in the academic community, mainly reflected in the small amount of literature, not professional enough, and its influence needs to be improved. Secondly, the current multimodal discourse analysis still focuses on the study of images or &amp;quot;text + images&amp;quot;. The coordination and synergy between various modalities have not been clearly studied, and there are still many uncertain factors. （Borodo 2015,24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the perspectives of these research areas are relatively single. Most of them adopt the theory of multimodal discourse analysis to discuss subtitle translation in film and television works from the four levels of culture, context, content and expression. It is similar that the analysis is fragmented and lacks depth and theoretical contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the subjectivity of text analysis is too strong. Differences in analysts' personal knowledge structure, cultural background or interpretation motivation, in addition, grammatical analysis in multimodal discourse analysis lacks strict grammatical basis, so when facing the same component, the situation that benevolent sees benevolence and wise sees wisdom. （Zhu Yongsheng 2007,82）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the meaning of multimodality is not clear enough, and the specific manifestations are:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Multimodality has a tendency to be abused;&lt;br /&gt;
2. Many authors do not have working definitions of &amp;quot;modal&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;multimodal&amp;quot;, leading to unclear concepts and lack of pertinence in discussions;&lt;br /&gt;
3. Some authors confuse the concepts of multimedia and multimodality.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, at present, linguists, especially systems functional linguists, are mainly engaged in the study of multimodal discourse analysis. However, multimodal discourse analysis is interdisciplinary. From the perspective of linguistics alone, it is not enough. Only by integrating different disciplines can we fully interpret multimodal texts. These are the issues that need to be further explored in future research.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,83）--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Multimodal Translation Theory and Tourism Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between Chinese and English are self-evident, and the cultural differences are reflected in history, aesthetics, religion, customs and habits in tourism English translation. The medium of tourism translation has both language modality and other modality such as image, performance and action. Therefore, it is a multimodal communication behavior. Compared with other types of translation, tourism translation is more direct, more prominent, more typical, and more comprehensive in terms of cross-temporal, cross-cultural, and cross-psychological communication.（Zhu Yongsheng 2007,84）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Definition of Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a translation practice for tourism activities, tourism professions and industries, and belongs to professional translation. In a nutshell, tourism translation is a cross-lingual, cross-social, cross-temporal, cross-cultural, cross-psychological communication. It is more direct, prominent, typical and comprehensive in the characteristics of cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication. (Chen Gang 2004,59) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation includes dynamic and static tourism information translation. Dynamic tourism interpretation mainly includes on-site interpretation, attraction translation, conference negotiation, tourism consulting, tourism shopping guide and other tourism interpreting activities. While static tourist translation mainly includes tourist guidebooks, guide maps, tourist signs, tourist product introductions, tourist contracts, hotel and catering information, tourist traffic instructions, tourist websites and tourist posters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation belongs to the field of applied translation, and its texts are practical, extensive and cross-cultural. It embodies multiple functions such as information transmission, marketing and call induction. And it is a compound text that integrates expression (from the original author), information (respect for the facts), and calling (inspires the reader). (Zeng Dan 2006,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of tourism translation is all-encompassing and the information contained covers all aspects of society and culture, from historical archeology to local customs, from sociopolitics to folk customs, everything is possible. Whether it is a broad translation or a narrow translation, it includes the conversion and information transfer of multiple symbol systems, so as to achieve the purpose of information transmission. Therefore, the translation activity itself contains the content of multimodal information transmission. We refer to the theories and results of multimodal discourse analysis to examine translation products and processes. As a new perspective of translation research, it has its inherent rationality and feasibility.(Zeng Dan 2006,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation, as a cultural interpretation and industry practice, has a clear purpose of tourism communication. On the one hand, it has a tourist business purpose that is to obtain certain economic benefits by persuading overseas tourists to buy products from tourism companies. On the other hand, tourism translation also has the purpose of cultural transmission. It aims to attract overseas tourists' interests by explaining and promoting the tourist culture of the destination country, such as geographical and historical background and cultural characteristics, to the purpose of spreading local culture.( (Zeng Dan 2006,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present in China's tourism industry, in addition to the language level of tourism translation text materials and tourism interpretation services, there are also problems in the dimension of tourism translation, which manifested in tourism translators and institutions often only focus on the single modality and media in translation. Integration modes include text mode with print media, speech mode with sound media and so on. Traditional tourism translation subjectively ignores the multimodal and multi-media collaboration and complementary functions, objectively greatly weakens the comprehensive effect of tourism translation. In the long run, it will hinder China's strategic development goals of tourism internationalization.(Zeng Dan 2006,39)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Necessity of Multimodal Tourism Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary work is the most important carrier of culture. As mentioned in Chapter One, we will focus on the personal names in literary works, for literary works often embody much cultural information. Culture is the sum of a nation’s knowledge, experiences, beliefs, sense of values, division of classes, and the attitude toward time and space. Cultural information in literary works means the elements reflecting the culture of a nation or nations in literary works.  It is rather simple at first sight; however, without being paid attention, a great deal of cultural information will escape the readers or the translators. (Xu Mianjun2017,40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Application of Multimodal Translation Theory in Tourism Text===&lt;br /&gt;
The differences between English and Chinese are reflected in every aspect. Therefore, the method of tourism translation also shows different characteristics. Only by mastering the correct translation method can we better attract the interest of foreign tourists, and only in this way can the main content of the original text be correctly presented to the readers. (Xu Mianjun2017,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Performances of Multimodal Tourism Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal tourism translation can be analyzed and understood from both modal and media perspectives. From the modalities involved in tourism translation, the main mode of translation is text, and other auxiliary modes may include symbol modest. The main mode of tourism interpretation is speech. In tourism translation, whether it is the main mode or the auxiliary mode, they are both independent symbol systems that convey meaning to overseas tourists in a specific tourism context to complete the purpose of tourism cultural communication. However, these symbolic systems cooperate directly or indirectly to complete the communicative significance of tourism. (Xu Mianjun2017,42)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the media involved in tourism translation, it mainly manifests in two categories. One type of media is based on people, including all parts of the body.These human organs can be used as a modal technology carrier in tourism translation and communication, and jointly realize the meaning of the main modal. Sometimes, these media can also construct their own. The other is environmental media other than humans, which can be divided into static one and dynamic one. In the context of tourism translation, static media mainly includes text, pictures, clothing, religion, hairstyle, etc. They are traditional ordinary expression media in tourism translation which used to be ignored by translators. Dynamic media are mainly sound, screen, animation, music, etc. They have emerged with the development of science and technology and information technology, which are more prominent symbolic modal resources than language modalities.(Xu Mianjun2017,43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Strategies for Multimodal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the translator's work is the original text, the ending point is the translated text, and the process is the conversion of language and text, but it does not mean that the object he has to consider and process is only language and text. They must not only convey the original language and text information in the translated works, but also excavate the multimodal information attached to the original language and text in the original works, and try their best to restore and reproduce them in the translated works. Therefore, when performing multimodal translation, translators must master and apply the correct translation methods to achieve more results with less effort.(Xu Mianjun2017,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Relying on Modern Multimedia Technology =====&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of software and hardware facilities of various tourist attractions, the media means on which tourism translation depends must be continuously shifted from the previous text and pictures to modern media means such as animation, video, audio and stage. Multimodal tourism translation requires more non-verbal media and we need properly translate tourism culture and present it directly in front of overseas tourists, to facilitate their understanding of the culture of the destination country. In tourism translation and interpretation, translators can rely on a variety of modern media methods to guide and mobilize the various sensory systems of overseas tourists to achieve a good tourism translation effect. (Xu Mianjun2017,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Sanya's travel trailer is 3 minutes and 20 seconds long. It presents Sanya's local customs in the form of narrative reproduction through images, text and video. The picture quality is clear and beautiful, the English pronunciation is authentic, the English subtitles are accurate, the background music is cheerful, and the color contrast is bright. It fully borrows modern technology to display the image of Sanya in front of the viewer. Many tourist attractions use modern technologies such as light, shadow, lights, etc. to help tourists understand the local culture in order to better play the role of attraction translation.（(Xu Mianjun2017,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the of the Hubei Provincial Museum, in addition to using conventional texts, pictures and media, you can also rely on modern media such as live performances and stage lights. Through unconventional media such as choreography, performance, sound, and spatial layout, the culture is vividly displayed in front of overseas visitors. The senses of sight, hearing, and touch of overseas visitors are used to make the interpretation of Warring States Period Bell culture more intuitive and easier to understand. This kind of translation effect is unmatched by the translation of text and language modalities.（Zhang Delu 2009,18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjiajie Scenic Spot utilizes the traditional tourist translation signage combined with the modern technology of QR code, which makes tourism translation more vivid and easy to understand. &lt;br /&gt;
Visitors can scan the QR code to listen to audio commentary and translation.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Choosing a Reasonable Main Mode =====&lt;br /&gt;
To carry out multimodal tourism translation, the choice of main mode must be adjusted at any time according to the specific content. Translating different tourism content and different overseas tourists should choose different main methods and auxiliary modes. For tourist translation of natural landscapes, it can be “to the point”, using the principle of image mode, supplemented by text or speech mode. The picture below uses a combination of oversized text and images to give viewers a very shocking visual conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in Figures, both from ZhangJiajie, a combination of subtitles, videos, and pictures is used. （SR Roberts 2006, 209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All take the image mode as the main mode and subtitle translation as the auxiliary mode. The pictures adopt a perspective view of overlooking the mountains of ZhangJiajie from a high altitude. Tourists can see that it is different at a glance. This is also the biggest highlight of ZhangJiajie. This will help attract the attention of tourists and get closer to tourists, so that the translation effect is more prominent and intuitive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For humanistic landscape tourism translation, reasonable multimodal symbols can be used to mine the cultural connotation behind it. Adopt the principle of text or speech mode, supplemented by images or other modes. (SR Roberts 2006, 210)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The[] picture above is from Feitian Mountain in Chenzhou. The translation of the scenic spot combines certain background cultural knowledge with natural geographical factors. The translation uses a combination of text, pictures and cultural knowledge, coupled with the natural landscape, making the scenery and passengers into one, adding a good sense of travel experience.&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the information transmission effect of cultural landscape tourism products from the aesthetic perspective is improved, and the tourism translation is transformed from a shallow translation of introduction sightseeing to a deep translation of cultural leisure.（SR Roberts 2006, 210)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Improving Multimodal Internal Integration=====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it’s written travel translation or spoke none, translators should improve the coordination and cooperation within various modalities, and strive to improve the effectiveness of tourism translation. The various models are independent and interconnected, and serve the general principle of &amp;quot;integration&amp;quot; together. Try to avoid and weaken the untranslatability of words or languages in tourism translation. For this reason, other symbol systems other than text can be appropriately used for replacement or supplementation, such as image, posture and other symbol modal resources. （SR Roberts 2006, 211）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is necessary to do as much internal collaboration as possible during tourism translation. When selecting different modes, we must fully consider the compatibility and complementarity between the different modes to ensure the best modal matching. On the other hand, modal abuse should be avoided and eliminated to the greatest extent. If too many modalities are used at the same time in tourism translation, or if the modalities used are not suitable for the scene, it will make overseas tourists confused and interfere with the normal understanding of overseas tourists. （SR Roberts 2006,212)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the modal choice in tourism translation should be based on the evaluation index that helps overseas tourists understand and be satisfied. In this way, we can ensure that tourism translation practice with multimodal perspective has good dynamics and systemicity.&lt;br /&gt;
It is hoped that by adjusting the integration and optimization of the tourism translation structure, the advantages within and between the modalities will complement each other, and the value and advantages of various modalities will be organically and effectively combined into one to maximize the goals and tasks of tourism translation. So, the tourism translation will be greatly developed.（SR Roberts 2006, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4. Multimodal Intersemiotic Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
In multimodal discourse, different modalities interact to construct meaning together. González proposed that with the rapid development of science and technology and the translation of mainstream cultural products, multimodality is bound to become the focus of future translation. She divides translation into intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The former is subordinated to the system within the system, while the latter two are subordinate to the cross-system interpretation system. (Li Zhanzi 2003,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from this that inter-symbol translation involves translation between two different media, such as the translation of a language medium into an image medium, so the image of &amp;quot;illustration&amp;quot; can be regarded as a translation form of text. Symbols contain three types of iconicity, indication and symbol, which correspond to the first attribute (essence), second attribute (fact) and third attribute (association) of the symbol. These symbol types can be interpreted as symbols, objects and interpretations. Intersemiotic translation is a process in which iconic symbols depend on the goal and interpretation.(Li Zhanzi 2003,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multimodal intersemiotic translation is an important part of multimodal translation. It refers to the use of non-verbal symbol systems to interpret linguistic symbols in the context of multimodal discourse or use foreign language symbols to explain non-linguistic symbols for tourism. Such as transforming body language or tourism culture images into foreign languages. Tourism translation practitioners often translate typical tourist cultural symbols such as text, architecture, and literature into foreign languages for overseas tourists. This not only requires translators to have strong foreign language grammar and pragmatic skills, but also must have good foreign language spoken and communicative skills.(Li Zhanzi 2003,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translators must continuously improve their inter-symbol translation capabilities, and strive to perceive and understand the common symbol systems in tourism, such as text, pictures, poetry, literature, history, painting, sculpture, etc. And reasonably use symbol resources outside the text to perform intersemiotic translation and interpretation between all symbols. Especially they used to perform intersemiotic translation between foreign language modalities and various tourism cultural symbol resources. In this way, the tourism culture and resource information of the country can be better converted into words that overseas tourists can understand.(Li Zhanzi 2003,4)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Development prospects of Multimodal Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
With the rise of multimodal discourse studies, image, music, color, and other visual symbols of paralanguage gradually become the center of discourse analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it is the study of multimodal discourse translation or the re-examination of translation practice and translation teaching based on the theory of multimodal discourse analysis, multimodal translation research has greatly broadened the concept of translation. Translation is not just a language conversion, but a system of meanings constructed by multiple modalities. Therefore, multimodal translation research not only brings revolutionary changes to translation practice and translation research, but also brings new challenges to translators. (Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, strengthen the theoretical construction of multimodal translation research. At present, the definition, content, and methods of multimodal translation studies have not formed a unified understanding. No scholar has combed the overview of domestic multimodal translation studies and has not published a mature research monograph. Multimodal translation practice calls for mature multimodal theory guidance.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, strengthen empirical research on multimodal translation. Domestic research has mostly stayed at the stage of text analysis and theoretical speculation, and empirical research is lacking. The survey found that the public hopes that the translation industry will conduct multimodal translation research from the following aspects: quality, business-related issues, cognitive research, speech recognition, automatic translation, descriptive research, reverse translation, etc.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, strengthen the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora. Shanghai Jiaotong University has opened a new path for scholars at home and abroad to carry out related research. However, the construction and research of multimodal interpretation corpora require the participation and support of more scholars.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, strengthen Chinese and foreign comparative studies on multimodal translation studies. Chinese-foreign comparative research and the promotion of foreign related research results are conducive to understanding the frontiers of academic research, complementing each other, avoiding unnecessary repetitive research, and promoting the results of multimodal translation practice and research faster and better.(Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong2011,93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, strengthen the cognitive process of multimodal discourse translation. Cognitive research on multimodal discourse translation can be combined with the latest achievements in the field of cognition. It can also compare the difference in time spent by translators when reading monomodal discourse and multimodal discourse. It can also compare reading time of reading with pure translation and pure translation. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional tourism translation only focuses on the impact of communication on the communication, regardless of symbol information other than the language which is used. There is generally a lack of consideration of non-verbal factors such as images, music, mood, and expression, and ignores the important role of non-verbal modalities in the construction of meaning together with language. Thus have greater limitations in the process of meaning construction. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation should use all symbolic means to ensure the acceptability and multi-sensory nature of translation to stimulate overseas tourists' interests in China's tourism resources and culture. Therefore, from the perspective of modalities, China's future tourism translation must develop in a direction that satisfies the sensory modalities of hearing, seeing, touching, and smelling of overseas tourists as much as possible, which places higher demands on practitioners of tourism translation. Especially for front-line practitioners in tourism translation, tourism intersemiotic translation ability is often more important than tourism Interlingua translation ability. In this context, non-linguistic knowledge can improve the practical effect of multimodal tourism translation than language knowledge. (Hu Zhuanglin 2007,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the media, in addition to focusing on the use of traditional human organs, tourism translation will pay more attention to using modern high-tech media to mobilize and infect overseas tourists.This places higher requirements on tourism planning and business investment arrangements for tourism administrations and attractions. Therefore, in the future, tourism translation will introduce more multimodal tourism translation modules based on modern technologies such as screen, audio, and video on the basis of traditional text modal and spoken modalities, and gradually establish multimodal. A multi-media, multi-dimensional, multi-language, interactive, and prompt and propaganda integrated tourism translation system.( (Hu Zhuanglin 2007,4))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinctive feature of tourism translation is its multimodality. It makes the role and effect of multiple symbol systems such as languages and images in the process of tourism translation very clear and clear. It also makes the interpretation of discourse meaning more comprehensive and accurate in the context of tourism translation. Based on the theory of multimodal discourse, this thesis analyzes and discusses the characteristics, strategies and development prospects of multimodal tourism translation. Explains that the multimodality study of tourism translation has important industrial reality and academic theoretical significance and it should be a research direction in the field of future languages and tourism. It will greatly promote research innovation in the field of language translation and tourism.（Sun Zheng 2010,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a new discipline, multimodal discourse analysis has challenged the definition of traditional discourse and methods of discourse analysis, and put forward new requirements in the field of dialogue and research. The development of everything requires a process. In theory, multimodal discourse analysis still needs innovation and reference. The method still needs to be improved. Its improvement and development require the joint efforts of several generations. It is foreseeable that the research team of multimodal discourse analysis will continue to grow, and its application prospects will become wider and wider.（Sun Zheng 2010,55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Borodo. (2015).［Multimodality, Translation and Comics Perspectives］.Studies in Translatology, (1):22-41. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SR Roberts . (2006).［The grammar of visual design］. Australasian Journal of Educational Technology, 22(2):209-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O'Halloran.(2007).［MATHEMATICAL DISCOURSE—LANGUAGE, SYMBOLISM AND VISUAL IMAGES]. Applied Linguistics, (4):630-634.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royce.(2002).［Multimodality in the TESOL classroom: Exploring visual － verbal synergy ].TESOL Quarterly, (2):191-205. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Gang陈 刚.(2004).''旅游翻译与涉外导游''［Tourism Translation and Guide-Interpreting Studies］.Bei Jing:中国对外翻译出版公司China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xinren, Qian Yonghong陈新仁,钱永红.(2011).多模态分析法在语用学研究中的应用［The Application of Multimodal Discourse Analysis in Pragmatic Research］．中国外语Foreign Languages in China,( 5) : 89 -93．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Zhuanglin胡壮麟. (2007.)社会符号学研究中的多模态化［Multimodalization in Social Semiotic］.''语言教学与研究''Language Teaching and Linguistic Studies,( 1) : 1－9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jian黎健.(2013).多模态视域下的旅游翻译初探［Exploration of Tourism Translation from the Perspective of Multi -modality].''四川文理学院学报''Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science,(03):121-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yan刘燕. (2011)多模态话语分析研究在中国的发展[Multimodal Discourse Analysis in China]. ''晋中学院学报''Journal of JINZHONG University,28(005):108-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李战子.多模态话语的社会符号学分析 ［Social Semiotic Approach to Multimodal Discourse］.''外语研究''Journal of Foreign Language Research，2003( 5) : 1-8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zheng孙征.(2010).多模态PPT演示教学与学生学习绩效的相关性研究 [A Co-relational Study of Multimodal PPT Presentation and Students’ Learning Achievements].''中国外语''Foreign Languages in China，(3):54-58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Mianjun许勉君.(2017).中国多模态翻译研究述评[A Review of Multimodal Translation Studies in China].''广东外语外贸大学学报''Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies，(2):40-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Dan曾 丹.(2006).论导游词英译［On C-E Translation of Tour Commentaries］.''中国科技翻译''Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal,( 2) : 36- 39．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Denglu张德禄.(2009).多模态话语理论与媒体技术在外语教学中的应用 [Multimodal Discourse Theory and Its Application to Foreign Language Teaching with Modern Media Technology］.''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education,(4):15-20。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yongsheng朱永生.(2007).多模态话语分析的理论基础和研究方法 [Theory and Methodology of Multimodal Discourse Analysis].''外语学刊''Journal of Research ,(5):82-86.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The development history of Chinese and Western translation has gone through a long development process. In the history of thousands of years, Chinese and Western translation will have certain laws and their own characteristics. Analyzing the similarities and differences of these laws and characteristics can better help us understand the history of translation development, and at the same time guide the development of current practice and theory. This article first introduces the development history of China and the West, then compares the similarities and differences, and finally summarizes the general rules.&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Chinese and Western translation theory,  history similarity,  difference&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中西方翻译发展史都经历了漫长的发展过程，在几千年的发展历史中，中西方翻译都会有一定的规律和各自的特点。分析这些规律和特点的异同能更好的帮助我们了解翻译发展史，同时指导如今的实践和理论的发展。本文先介绍中西方的发展历史，然后从相似和差异两个方面进行对比，最后总结大致规律。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词 中西译论 历史 相似性 差异性&lt;br /&gt;
                                                            A Comparison of Chinese and Western Translation History&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                中西文化史比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an important activity aimed to reach cross-culture communication, has a long history. As the development of the human society and fast process of globalization, translation plays an increasingly important role in promoting the understanding and communication of people around the world. However, the history of translation, which is a part of great importance in the study of translation, often been underestimated when compared to the study of the translation theory and the translation techniques. In fact, it is just like a process of building a house, what we should do first is to construct a framework so as to grasp the main idea and the main trend of the development of translation and then we can pay more attentions to the details like the development or improvement of one theory, one school of thought. And we also can spend time to analyse the similarities and differences among various opinions of the translators. The study of translation is a huge system deserves not one persons effort, here the author just make her effort and write something of the understanding of herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Western Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
Western countries have a profound and time-honored history of translation. To some extent, the spread western culture(even the culture of the whole world) attributes to the work of translator. No matter it is in western countries or in China, translation begun thousands of years ago and it is nearly as old as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
The history of the western counties translation begun at the 3rd century. And it now has a history of around 2000 years. Throughout the whole process of translation, there have been six climaxes in the history of western translation, which can be divided into six stages: the initial stage, the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, the middle ages, the Renaissance, the second half of the 17th century to the first half of the 20th century, and the translation activities since the end of the Second World War. In addition to the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the western ancient translation mainly includes the Latin translation in ancient Rome. It started from the middle of the Republic in the third century B.C. to the end of Rome in the fifth century.（Tan Zaixi2004, 34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medieval history generally begins with the collapse of the Western Roman Empire in 476 and ends at the Renaissance in the 15th century. As far as translation theory is concerned, there are three major marks: the early translator Manlius Boethius , the middle Toledo &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; and the late national language translation.（Tan Zaixi2004, 36-39）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central figure in this period was Manlius Boethius, who not only made contributions to the introduction of Greek philosophy to translation, but also had his own views on translation theory. His views can be summed up as follows: (1) content and style are antagonistic to each other, either pay attention to style or preserve content.（2）Translation focuses on objective affairs and translators should give up subjective judgment. Overall, there are five major phases of the history of western translation, the first one begins at the decline of Greece, after which the Roman Empire grasp the change and thrived. At that time ,Greece had a fantastic culture resources which is attracting.（熊兵39-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations in the Middle Ages were the earliest translations of Arabic and Western works. Among them, Baghdad was the most active. The main works were scientific works by Aristotle, Plato and others, which earned it the title of the Arab Academy of Translation. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. Toledo is a place in central Spain. The ancient city, at that time, many Western scholars came here to engage in translation activities, forming a translation climax. The significance of this activity is that it allows many Greek originals to be directly translated, without the need to translate through several languages, but this period did not have anyone who proposes some translation theories, just a translation practice. At the end of the Middle Ages, the people's requirements for national languages are becoming more and more urgent. National language translation is first related to the Bible, but the translation process is not smooth because there are many cultural differences. The problem of cultural differences, such as the translation of the Bible into Germanic, is a big crush on their morality and because of this, after the translation of the Bible, the grammatical structure of the languages of Western European countries has also become more similar. But large-scale national translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the rise of nationalism. At the same time, translation activities in various countries are moving forward, but the development of the United Kingdom is particularly slow, mainly because of the translators. The status of translation is low, and the selection of translation materials is also a problem. Despite this a group of well-known translators have also emerged: John Trevisa and William Caxton. During this period, another major type of translation is the translation of religious documents, the most famous of which are Osborn Boklam and Wickliffe. In general, the study of Western translation theory in this period of the Middle Ages did not form a system, and the real leap began in the Middle Ages.(Tan Zaixi2004，33-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance was not only the rapid development of new ideas, but also a major milestone in the history of translation. People’s demand for translations of ethnic languages is getting stronger and stronger. For example, Erasmus provided a new linguistic method for the translation of the Bible. The main points are as follows: 1. The original work must be respected. No translation can completely replace the original. 2. The translator must have a wealth of language knowledge. 3. Every translation has his own style. The style depends on the needs of the reader.Amiou of France translated Lives of Artist. The criteria in the translation process are: 1. The translator should thoroughly understand the original text. 2. The translation should be simple and natural. In the United Kingdom, especially during the Elizabethan period, translation activities flourished and the content was extensive. The Renaissance was an important turning point in the history of Western translation. At this time, the translation of ethnic languages was already very stable, and the translation practices and theories of various countries. The translation before the Renaissance mostly refers to the translation of Latin, and after that, the use of Latin is only a tributary.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 55-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, the translation of Western countries continued to develop, and excellent translations still appeared. But in terms of its scale and influence, the translation in this period is far behind the Renaissance. What constitutes the fifth climax of Western translation is the translation since the end of the Second World War in the middle of the twentieth century.(Tan Zaixi2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a period of stability and peace, society developed on a large scale, the scope of translation was further expanded, and translations in new fields such as business and technology began to appear. The role of translation is not only the communication between cultures, but also extends to the exchanges of science and technology, trade, tourism, and biomedicine. Translation has gradually become a profession for some people, becoming organized and planned, and there are specialized translation agencies. Translation tools have also been further developed. Machine translation has strong vitality. It is the biggest challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan Zaixi2004, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Translation History==&lt;br /&gt;
There are almost two thousand years in China's translation history. Chinese translation has gone through these stages.&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang Dynasties ushered in the first climax of Chinese ancient translation. During this period, most of the translators engaged in translation activities were monks. They were mainly engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures. The eminent monk in the early Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang, was one of the famous translators of this period. Xuan Lei followed the original side of &amp;quot;faithful and easy to understand&amp;quot; in its translation practice, and tried to make the most of the advantages of literal and free translation. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the translation of Buddhist scriptures began to decrease; in the Yuan Dynasty, there were fewer translation activities.(Chen Fukang2000, 5-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began in the late Qing Dynasty. During the early Qing Dynasty, the number of translators gradually increased. They are mainly engaged in translation activities aimed at translating Western science and technology, and their translation works have greatly promoted the development of science and technology in China. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, and the discussion of translation theory was ignored. However, the focus of this period was on translation practice, while ignoring the discussion of translation theory.At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a large number of Western translations had a great influence on our country.(Chen Fukang,63)&lt;br /&gt;
These translation works have not only enriched our country’s literary forms, but also expanded our people's horizons, making them more aware of Western lifestyles, customs, etc; more importantly, Western ideology and concepts introduced through translation, especially Western The democratic ideology of my country has greatly affected our country’s intellectuals and radicals, making them devote themselves to reforming the aging and decadent society at that time.(Yan Fu (1853-1921) was a famous translator of this period. He translated a large number of excellent European political and social science works, including &amp;quot;Heavenly Evolution&amp;quot;. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; in the preface of the translation. This standard has still had a great influence on translation practice and theoretical discussion in our country. During this period, the discussion of translation theory in the translation world was mainly based on the three-character standard of Mr. Yan Fu. But the core of the debate was the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Chen Fukang2000,66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: The May Fourth Movement in 1919 marked a new historical period for my country's translation activities. Translations during this period were mainly related to Marxist-Leninist works and Western literary works, which greatly promoted the development of Chinese literature. The translation world mainly focuses on many issues of literary translation. For example, translatability and untranslatability, translation and literary creation, etc., carry out in-depth discussions. But the core is still the issue of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: The founding of New China pushed our country's translation industry into an unprecedented period of rapid development. The establishment of specialized translation agencies has made translation activities in various fields more scaled and organized. During this period, a large number of translations of Marxist-Leninist works and various scientific and technological works had a positive impact on my country's political and economic development. In addition, new breakthroughs have been made in the study of translation theory: literary translation principles have come out, such as Fu Lei’s theory of &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu’s theory of &amp;quot;transcendence&amp;quot;, and Liu Chongde’s translation standards of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and thoroughness&amp;quot;. (https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth stage: Since the reform and opening up in 1978, China's political, economic and other fields have required a large number of qualified interpreters and translators. Therefore, most translation activities focus on business, science and technology. In the past two decades, translation has made a large number of Western modern linguistic theories, translation theories, and many other related subject theories used by Chinese scholars, and Chinese translation practice and translation theorists have also benefited from it. They try to interpret translation from different respects.(Wang Xiaoqin2009，86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Similarities==&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in China or the West, the scale of development of translation theory is always not as large as translation practice, but the two complement each other and form an indivisible whole. Although in the early stages of Chinese and Western translation, and these principles and rules were not summarized at the beginning, there was no clear and specific theory to guide practice, translation practice was guided by certain principles at the beginning. For example, when An Shigao and others were engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures around the third century in China, due to their limited knowledge of Chinese, they could not translate the original purpose of the Buddha into Chinese, so they unknowingly followed the &amp;quot;no text decoration&amp;quot; translation rule. In the West, when the Romans defeated the Greeks, they believed that their words could be &amp;quot;slaughtered&amp;quot; at will, so they had the translation principle of &amp;quot;comparable to the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surpassing the original&amp;quot;. On the other hand, due to the sublimation of the theory, the translation practice also has a more direction. For example, since Cicero, Zhi Qian started the theory of “literal translation” and “free translation”. In later translation practice, these two This translation method became dominant.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development model of translation theory is similar: from incidental discussions on translation issues, to conscious comments, to systematic conclusions.(Liang Dan2016, 103-104)&lt;br /&gt;
Similarity of translation methods: Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theories have distinguished between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;live translation&amp;quot;. It's just that they differ in their expressions. For example, Cicero, the pioneer of Western translation theory, proposed that translators should become &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;stiff interpreters&amp;quot; when translating ancient Greek speech works. Similarly, the pioneers of translation theory in our country also proposed expressions with similar meanings. These views are essentially the concepts of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. Including later, many western translators put forward some supplementary points to make theoretical concepts more boundary and more detailed. For example: &amp;quot;imitation/paraphrase&amp;quot; proposed by Dryden in the United Kingdom, &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence/functional equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; proposed by Nida in the 20th century, &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;semantic translation&amp;quot; proposed by Newmark, etc.They all revolve around the contradiction between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Tan Zaixi1999，25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When discussing translation issues, translators like to use figurative metaphors. For example, China has: Virgin and Matchmaker (Mao Dun) &amp;quot;Shensi&amp;quot; (Fu Lei) and so on. In the West there are: &amp;quot;beautiful and unfaithful woman&amp;quot; (Menar Day), &amp;quot;translator is a slave&amp;quot; (Dreiden), &amp;quot;dancing on a rope wearing shackles&amp;quot; (Dreiden )and many more. These metaphors are very vivid and easy to understand. It shows from the side that Chinese and Western translators are similar or similar in thinking.(Tan Zaixi1999, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is a concept that has been discussed in Chinese and Western translation history for more than two thousand years. This is another common feature of them. In China, the earliest concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; originated from Zhi Qian's &amp;quot;Faju Jingxue&amp;quot;. Lao Tzu said &amp;quot;beauty without faith, faith without beauty&amp;quot;. In the West, this view can be traced back to Hera's poetry. When he wrote his poems, he told people that it was impossible to translate word for word. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; mentioned by these two scholars is actually different from the standard we are talking about now. The &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; that people understand now is semantic faithfulness.(Gao Jinlin2012, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are some similarities in the several climaxes of Chinese and Western translation:&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax was called the period of classical translation theory in China, and it also appeared in the beginning of translation in the West. This stage is centered around the translation of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures. Luther's first The People's Bible laid the foundation for modern German; the King James Bible, which was also translated by 47 people in the early 17th century, promoted the development of modern English in Britain. So much so that the language is still unclear what Germanic language was like before the publication of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. This shows that religious translation has a strong penetration of language and culture. Buddhist scripture translation has an even stronger influence on Chinese culture. It directly promoted the creation of Taoism and promoted the formation of &amp;quot;Neo-Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. In terms of language, a large number of Buddhist words entered Chinese, even the word &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is from Buddhist scriptures. In literature, many metaphors and language are derived from Buddhism, such as reincarnation. Nowadays, Buddhism is still one of the main religions of Chinese people, and the good ideas it promotes have had a good influence on many believers. This shows that the translation of Buddhist scriptures has a profound impact on Chinese culture.(Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Urgent communication needs are always the inducement of translation climax. Translation essentially exists for communication among people in different languages. Therefore, whether it is actively learning translation or passively accepting translation, as long as the demand for communication at that time suddenly becomes urgent, it will trigger a climax of translation. And this kind of period not only exists in a period of peace and stability, but also has an urgent need for communication in a period of social turmoil and change. In the West, we can see the stimulation of social demand for translation activities. In the third century BC, when ancient Rome conquered Greece and was also shocked by the splendid civilization of Greece, it translated a large number of ancient Greek works with an attitude of &amp;quot;matching the original&amp;quot;, in order to make its own cultural level worthy of military status. . Another example is the many upsurges of Bible translation in Western history, and societies in different periods have different needs. During the Renaissance, people advocated the revival of ancient Greek and Roman cultures, and naturally there would be a wave of translation climax. After the Second World War, the desire of various countries to communicate with each other became stronger, which made the translation industry develop rapidly. In China, Xu Guangqi, a translator in the Ming Dynasty, wanted to learn advanced Western science and technology. He pioneered the learning of Western science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty and used it to &amp;quot;enrich the country and strengthen the army.&amp;quot; As a result, this wind of learning did not open up too much, unable to awaken the full-name clan. Later, the Qing dynasty shut down the country and finally awakened all the people. The demand for people to learn science, culture, and systems from the West has never been so urgent. This formed the largest translation climax in Chinese history.（Li Xuan2012, 131）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Difference==&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the differences in culture, language types and thinking methods , the differences between the two in translation are self-evident. Compared with similarity, I think there are more differences with profound research value.&lt;br /&gt;
First, there are differences in the degree of attention paid to the practicality of translation theories. Chinese translation theory has always focused on practicality. Before any theory is proposed, people will first consider whether this idea or theory can guide translation practice. Because of this idea, Chinese translation theory studies pay more attention to research methods and translation skills. For example, Yan Fu put forward the Three-Character Principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, originally to describe translation difficulties, not as a translation standard. What he cares about is translation practice, not theory. For another example, Qian Zhongshu puts forward &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot;. Such a theory does not have a complete system. In contrast, it is more like a method of guiding practice. In China, since ancient times, translators and translation theorists have been most concerned about how to use theory to guide practice. In the early stages of the development of Chinese translation, there was almost no systematic study of translation theories. In the early days, the explanations of translation theories were only a few words, only appearing in the introduction, or in the form of lecture notes, which were not popular to the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example. Since China has never liked to talk about theory separately from reality, in the 1980s when the call for &amp;quot;establishing translation studies&amp;quot; was soaring, many people opposed the construction of translation theory, and they believed that translators should focus on practice. As for the theory, one or two simple and incisive ones are enough. The West is different. Although they also value practical application, they are more willing to develop translation theory into a logical, scientific, and systematic system. For example, Jerome and others clearly distinguish between literal translation and free translation, while Duoley and Tettler clearly put forward the principles and rules of translation. Especially in the Renaissance, Bruni, Vives, HumPhrey, Maneiit, Sebastino, Dubeli, etc. saw translation as a special study. They try to dig out the essence from the theoretical aspect through the facts. Therefore, from the beginning of the Renaissance to the 20th century, the West has conducted more research on translation theory than on actual operations. In the Renaissance, there was an in-depth explanation of the nature of translation and the concept of translation. In the 20th century, a large number of translation theoretical works appeared, such as Mounin's &amp;quot;Theoretical Issues of Translation&amp;quot; (1963), Nida's &amp;quot;Science in Translation&amp;quot; (1964), and Catfodr's &amp;quot;The Linguistic Theory of Translation&amp;quot; (1965). Compared with how to do it in practice, Western theorists seem to be more concerned about the study of various relationships in translation, which makes it difficult to understand and not easy to operate. This has also made it difficult for many Western theories to have a wide impact on the outside world.(Tan Zaixi2000, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second difference in Western translation is the difference in thinking form. The difference between  thinking mode. One focus on the comprehension and another pay more attentions to rational thinking.It is precisely because of the differences in thinking modes that lead to differences in the field of translation studies.(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese thinking habits, &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; is emphasized, and things can only be understood but not spoken. Therefore, in China, especially before the 20th century, translators did not have a systematic elaboration when discussing translation issues; while in the West, such as Aristotle’s thinking emphasized human rational thinking. People can give an exact explanation for everything that can be sensed. This is why there are so many translation factions in the West. Then some results of this difference are that in China, the quality of translation is often directly attributed to the talent and ability of the translator, and there is no set of objective and specific standards to restrain the translator. When discussing translation issues in the West, they often pay attention to &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;. For example, in Cicero's &amp;quot;On the Best Speakers&amp;quot;, anyone who wants to translate the essays of the eloquent master De Mossini must first imitate his proficiency in speaking style. At the same time, it should benefit readers. Among them, De Mossini's speech style is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, and the beneficiary students are the &amp;quot;recipients.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third difference is the expression of translation theory between China and the West. China is more implicit, while the West is more explicit. Generally speaking, the Chinese translation theory is vague and implicit in the expression of translation theory or translation thought. The meaning of a theory or thought is often not in the definition of the theorist himself, but in the understanding and interpretation of it by others, as the so-called &amp;quot;everything is silent&amp;quot;. After Yan Fu put forward the epoch-making theory of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Tian Yan Lun&amp;quot;, apart from elucidating this in the first half of the article, he never mentioned anything further for himself in other places. Explanation or follow-up supplement. What exactly does the word &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; in the three-character principle of &amp;quot;faith, express, and elegance&amp;quot; mean? What do &amp;quot;da&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;ya&amp;quot; mean? What is the relationship between the three? For such issues, Yan Fu has almost nothing Give any rigorous and clear explanations. This is also because the expression of Chinese characters in China is inherently more concise. If such translation theories appear in the West, they will be considered lacking in logic and unclear definitions.(Yang Xiaoru2013, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth difference is the conservative aspect of translation theory. Chinese translation theory will be more conservative, while the West generally focuses on seeking novelty. Because the traditional thinking of the Chinese makes them pay more attention to authority. From ancient times to the present, the views of the king or superior on the stage have been regarded as correct, at least not dare to question it easily. In the tradition of Western translation theory, authority is advocated rather than new and conservative. Ideological tendency has also existed since ancient times, and people have always been more superstitious about the authority of translation theory. For example, since Cicero, Horace and others put forward the idea of ​​paraphrase and not literal translation, many translators have regarded this idea as an authority. However, every kind of dogmatic and conservative behavior will not Lasts a long time. Taitler's &amp;quot;On the Principles of Translation&amp;quot; published in the eighteenth century more systematically discussed the principles and rules of translation, and thus brought new breakthroughs to Western translation studies in a sense, but people were far from Taitler or the principles set forth by him are regarded as insurmountable authority. In terms of content, his &amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot; are exactly the same as Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness, and Elegance&amp;quot; for a whole century later. However, his status in Western translation theories is far less. Yan Fu's position in Chinese translation theory.(Tan Zaixi2000，17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity closely related to language, and both Chinese and Western translation history have their own characteristics. Chinese translation has experienced five climaxes and is now in the fifth. And Western translation also has several different stages. In these historical processes, the history of Chinese and Western translation has converged points and sometimes developed in different directions. Many excellent translators emerged during these periods, such as Zhi Qian and Yan Fu in China, Dryden and Nida in the West, and so on. Throughout the history of translation development in China and the West, we can see the similarities between them. For example, they all start with translation practice and then explore translation theories; the core of their translation methods is the same, all around &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;. At the same time, their mode of thinking makes the history of Chinese and Western translation present many different characteristics. For example, Western translation theories pay more attention to systems and rigorous definitions, while China pays more attention to practical translation methods. Comparing the history of translation between China and the west, we can see their respective characteristics, and at the same time we can understand our own strengths and weaknesses so as to better guide the future development of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈大亮 Chen Daliang. 中西译论在理论类型上的差异[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories in theory types][A]. 清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心、江西财经大学:清华大学翻译与跨学科研究中心Jiangxi University of Finance and Economics: Translation and Interdisciplinary Research Center of Tsinghua University, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang. 《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory(Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*高金岭 Gao Jinling. 中西翻译概念的差异对比研究[A Comparative Study on the Differences between Chinese and Western translation concepts] [J]. 齐鲁师范学院学报Journal of Qilu Normal University, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金效果 Jin Xiaoguo (2016.2.5)post&amp;quot;Sohu&amp;quot; https://www.sohu.com/a/58131849_348845&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁旦 Liang Dan. 中西翻译理论对比[A comparison between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 海外英语 Overseas English, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李旋 Li Xuan. 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison between Chinese and Western translation climax][J]. 青年文学家Youth Literator, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Brief History of Western Translation (Updated edition)''] [M]. 商务印书馆Commercial Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相似性[Similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 中西译论的相异性[The differences between Chinese and Western translation theories][J].中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi. 西方翻译史浅谈[A brief discussion about the history of Translation in China and the West][J]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小晴 Wang Xiaoqin. 中西译论对比研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J]. 语文学刊(外语教育与教学)Chinese Journal (Foreign Language Education and Teaching), 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹 Yang Xiaoru. 中西译论比较研究[A Comparative Study on Translation theory between China and the West][J].海外英语 Overseas English，2013.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Peiwen</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>